Matthew 8:23-34

Posted on September 16, 2024 by admin

This passage was assigned in the preaching course I’m taking. It is extra to any assignment in the book:

Christ-Centered Preaching: Redeeming the Expository Sermon, 3^rd Edition by Bryan Chapell

It’s preface is Jesus’ response to an unnamed disciple asking leave to bury his father: Follow me, and leave the dead to bury their own dead.¹

And when he got into the boat, his disciples followed him.² And behold, there arose a great storm on the sea, so that the boat was being swamped by the waves; but he was asleep. And they³ went and woke him, saying, “Save us, Lord; we⁴ are perishing.” And he said to them, “Why are you afraid, O you of little faith?” Then he rose and rebuked the winds and the sea, and there was a great calm. And the men marveled, saying, “What sort of man is this, that even winds and sea obey him?”

And when he came⁵ to the other side, to the country of the Gadarenes,⁶ two demon-possessed men met him, coming out of the tombs, so fierce that no one could pass that way. And behold, they cried out, “What have you to do with us, O⁷ Son of God? Have you come here to torment us before the time?” Now a herd of many pigs was feeding at some distance from them. And the demons⁸ begged (παρεκάλουν, a form of παρακαλέω) him, saying, “If you cast us out, send us away⁹ into the herd of pigs.” And he said to them, “Go.” So they came out and went into the pigs, and behold, the whole herd rushed down the steep bank into the sea and drowned in the waters [Table]. The herdsmen fled, and going into the city they told everything, especially what had happened to the demon-possessed men. And behold, all the city came out to meet¹⁰ Jesus, and when they saw him, they begged (παρεκάλεσαν, another form of παρακαλέω) him to leave their region.¹¹

The assignment was to determine the SOS, EMP, CTA and RTC for this passage. These acronyms are my Pastor’s technique for establishing a Fallen Condition Focus (FCF). The acronyms mean: Source of Sorrow (SOS), Empowering Grace (EMP), Call to Action (CTA) and Road to Christ (RTC).

Source of Sorrow (SOS)

No one but the demons recognized Jesus as God in human flesh: two demon-possessed men met¹² Jesus and cried out, “What have you to do with us, O Son of God?¹³ In the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text they even called Him by name: Jesus (ιησου).

John made it clear that Nathanael was a possible exception (John 1:47-49 ESV):

Jesus saw Nathanael coming toward him and said of him, “Behold, an Israelite indeed, in whom there is no deceit!” Nathanael said to him, “How do you know me?” Jesus¹⁴ answered him, “Before Philip called you, when you were under the fig tree, I saw you.” Nathanael answered¹⁵ him, “Rabbi, you are the Son of God! You are the¹⁶ King of Israel!”

But Nathanael, perhaps better known as Bartholomew, was either not present or profoundly silent in these two stories. Matthew acknowledged Peter and John as potentially among those disciples who followed him (ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ) into the boat¹⁷ (Matthew 4:18-22 ESV).

While walking by the Sea of Galilee, he saw two brothers, Simon (who is called Peter) and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea, for they were fishermen [Table]. And he said to them, “Follow me (δεῦτε ὀπίσω μου), and I will make you fishers of men.” Immediately they left their nets and followed him (ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ). And going on from there he saw two other brothers, James the son of Zebedee and John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their nets, and he called them. Immediately they left the boat and their father and followed him (ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ).

The Holy Spirit had not yet revealed Jesus’ identity to Peter (Matthew 16:15-17 ESV):

[Jesus] said to them, “But who do you say that I am?” Simon Peter replied, “You are the Christ, the Son of the living God.” And Jesus answered him, “Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jonah! For flesh and blood has not revealed this to you, but my Father who is in heaven [Table].

It would be many years before John wrote his majestic description of Jesus (John 1:1-5, 14 ESV):

In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. He was in the beginning with God. All things were made through him, and without him was not any thing made that was made. In him was life, and the life was the light of men. The light shines in the darkness, and the darkness has not overcome it…

And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we have seen his glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father, full of grace and truth.

At this particular time Peter and John were apparently among the men (ἄνθρωποι, a form of ἄνθρωπος) who marveled, saying, “What sort of man is this (ποταπός ἐστιν οὗτος), that even winds and sea obey (ὑπακούουσιν, a form of ὑπακούω) him?”¹⁸ It caught my attention that Matthew and the Holy Spirit called them men here rather than disciples. It reminded me of Paul’s complaint to the Corinthians over a different issue: are you not of the flesh and behaving only in a human way (κατὰ ἄνθρωπον, another form of ἄνθρωπος)?¹⁹ Presumably, the men continued to accompany Jesus, but disciples followed him as Lord and Christ, the Son of God in human flesh.

Jesus’ disciples are not mentioned again in Matthew’s Gospel account until he was called by Jesus (Matthew 9:9, 10 ESV).

As Jesus passed on from there, he saw a man called Matthew sitting at the tax booth, and he said to him, “Follow me.” And he rose and followed him.

And as Jesus reclined at table in the house, behold, many tax collectors and sinners came and were reclining with Jesus and his disciples (τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ).

Empowering Grace (EMP)

Jesus is God in human flesh (Matthew 17:1-9 ESV).

…Jesus took with him Peter and James, and John his brother, and led them up a high mountain by themselves. And he was transfigured before them, and his face shone like the sun, and his clothes became white as light [Table]. And behold, there appeared²⁰ to them Moses²¹ and Elijah, talking with him. And Peter said to Jesus, “Lord, it is good that we are here. If you wish, I will make²² three tents here, one for you and one for Moses²³ and one for Elijah.” He was still speaking when, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them, and a voice from the cloud said, “This is my beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased; listen to him.” When the disciples heard this, they fell²⁴ on their faces and were terrified (ἐφοβήθησαν σφόδρα). But Jesus came and touched²⁵ them, saying, “Rise, and have no fear (φοβεῖσθε, another form of φοβέω).” And when they lifted up their eyes, they saw no one but Jesus only.

And as they were coming down²⁶ the mountain, Jesus commanded them, “Tell no one the vision, until the Son of Man is raised²⁷ from the dead.”

I’m more like Peter than I want to admit. Confronted with an unimaginable circumstance, his mind scrambled to make sense of it by latching on to an application, what he could, or should, do to make sense of it all. Whether I will make (ποιήσω in the NA²⁷ and NA²⁸) or let us make (ποιησωμεν in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text) is the more original text, the point is the same: Peter alone will make, or enlist James and John and lead them to make, three tents here, one for you and one for Moses and one for Elijah.²⁸

As he made Jesus equal to Moses the lawgiver and Elijah the prophet who was taken up into heaven in a fiery chariot, a bright cloud overshadowed them, and a voice from the cloud²⁹ gave Peter the true understanding of the vision: This is my beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased.³⁰ And the voice terrified Peter with the true application, what he should do in response to this vision: listen to him.³¹

Matthew recorded an incident which occurred the night Jesus was arrested: And behold, one of those who were with Jesus stretched out his hand and drew his sword and struck the servant of the high priest and cut off his ear.³² It is easy, perhaps, to muddle the significance of this action. Only John, many years later named the assailant of the high priest’s servant: Then Simon Peter, having a sword, drew it and struck the high priest’s servant and cut off his right ear.³³

Peter had made his motive and intent quite clear to Jesus (Matthew 16:21, 22 ESV):

From that time Jesus began to show his disciples that he must go to Jerusalem and suffer many things from the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and on the third day be raised. And Peter took him aside and began to rebuke him, saying, “Far be it from you, Lord! This shall never happen to you.”

And Jesus had made his assessment of Peter’s motive and intent quite clear to Peter (Matthew 16:23 ESV):

But he turned and said to Peter, “Get behind me (ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου), Satan (σατανᾶ, a form of σατανᾶς)! You are a hindrance to me. For you are not setting your mind on the things of God, but on the things of man” [Table].

Matthew also recorded Jesus’ response to Peter’s drawn sword (Matthew 26:52, 53 ESV [Table]):

Then Jesus said to him, “Put your sword back into its place. For all who take the sword will perish by the sword. Do you think that I cannot appeal to my Father, and he will at once send me more than twelve legions of angels?

I have no idea if Peter thought that or not. He had seen Jesus demonstrate his power and authority over the winds and the sea (Matthew 8:26b ESV) and over demons (Matthew 8:32b ESV). I assume he thought that Jesus, if properly motivated, could end all that transpired that night with a word. But Peter had also witnessed how patient and gracious Jesus was in response to the pleas of his frightened disciples (Matthew 8:25-26), demons (Matthew 8:29-32) and even Gentile villagers who begged Him to leave (Matthew 8:33-34). The postscript to these two stories reads (Matthew 9:1 ESV):

And getting into a³⁴ boat he crossed over and came to his own city.

Call to Action (CTA)

The Call to Action is implied in the first verse of the passage: his disciples followed him (Matthew 8:23b ESV), bolstered by the preface, “Follow me, and leave the dead to bury their own dead.”³⁵ But how?

Peter followed Jesus literally for a few years. A voice from a bright cloud warned him to listen to Jesus after he had rebuked Jesus for saying that He would be killed, and on the third day be raised. Later Jesus said, “You know that after two days the Passover is coming, and the Son of Man will be delivered up to be crucified.”³⁶ But Peter’s drawn sword indicates that he held fast to his own religious belief: This shall never happen to you.

Jesus had instructed his disciples earlier that night (Matthew 26:31, 32 ESV):

“You will all fall away because of me this night. For it is written, ‘I will strike the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock will be scattered’ [Table]. But after I am raised up, I will go before you to Galilee.”

He applied the prophetic Scripture to his disciples (Zechariah 13:7 [Table]):

“Awake, O sword, against my shepherd, against the man who stands next to me,” declares the Lord of hosts.
“Strike the shepherd, and the sheep will be scattered; I will turn my hand against the little ones.

Peter listened neither to Jesus nor the prophet Zechariah (Matthew 26:33 ESV):

Peter answered him, “Though they all fall away because of you, I will never fall away” [Table].

So Jesus prophesied to Peter (Matthew 26:34 ESV):

Jesus said to him, “Truly, I tell you, this very night, before the rooster crows, you will deny me three times.”

But Peter refused to listen to Him and encouraged, if not led, the rest of Jesus’ disciples to follow his mutiny (Matthew 26:35 ESV):

Peter said to him, “Even if I must die with you, I will not deny you!” And all the disciples said the same.

Frankly, I’ve never heard a sermon on Peter’s denial of Christ that didn’t at least imply an application that Peter should have played the man and proved both Jesus’ word and the Scripture false. Peter and the other disciples had one simple task to perform that night: Scatter. Stay alive. And then they were to regroup in Galilee three days later after Jesus’ resurrection.

So now, I see Peter, standing with his drawn sword, defying the will of God, the prophetic Scripture and Jesus Christ. Had he succeeded in his mission he would have become the enemy of every person alive at that time, every person who had ever lived up to that time, and every person who will live since that time, by robbing them of God’s salvation through his Son Jesus the Christ. Jesus didn’t let Peter succeed as his, and our, “enemy” or “adversary.”

He asked Peter a question (Matthew 26:54-56 ESV):

“But how then should the Scriptures be fulfilled, that it must be so?” At that hour Jesus said to the crowds, “Have you come out as against a robber, with swords and clubs to capture me? Day after day I sat in the temple teaching, and you did not seize me [Table]. But all this has taken place that the Scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled.” Then all the disciples left him and fled.

Road to Christ (RTC)

Peter’s time with Jesus wasn’t wasted. Once he and Jesus’ other disciples received the indwelling Holy Spirit sent by the Father, they were dramatically changed that very day. And here my likeness to Peter abruptly ends. Though I had received Jesus’ Holy Spirit after asking to know God, though I received a voracious appetite for the Bible after I received his Holy Spirit after I asked to know God, it wasn’t long before my religious mind came roaring back with a vengeance.

“Follow me,” Jesus’ oft repeated³⁷ command stirred me but didn’t seem particularly practical since his ascension. I squandered most of my appetite and the God-given energy to satisfy that appetite in the early years searching the Bible for applications: rules I could obey to prove what I could do for God.

It took many years to realize that I could sit down with God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Spirit, and follow Him through the Bible, and get to know Him through the Scriptures. Duh! It took even more time to realize that knowing Him through his word and his Spirit transformed me into his likeness far better than any desire or effort of mine. And it took many more years for me to stop feeling guilty about all the time I “wasted” studying the Bible with Him when I “should” have been “doing” something “more productive.”

A voice from a bright cloud commanded Peter, James and John: listen (ἀκούετε, a form of ἀκούω) to him. Luke recorded a story about a woman who did just that, though she had never heard a voice from a bright cloud (Luke 10:38-40 ESV):

Now³⁸ as they went on their way, Jesus³⁹ entered a village. And a woman named Martha welcomed him into her house.⁴⁰ And she had a sister called Mary, who sat at the Lord’s feet and listened (ἤκουεν, another form of ἀκούω) to his teaching [Table]. But Martha was distracted with much serving (πολλὴν διακονίαν, a form of διακονία). And she went up to him and said, “Lord, do you not care that my sister has left me to serve (διακονεῖν, an infinitive form of διακονέω) alone? Tell her then to help me.”

Jesus’ answer to Martha played no small role in helping me overcome my guilt studying the Bible, for Martha was directly serving Jesus’ immediate needs when he answered her (Luke 10:41, 42 ESV):

But the Lord⁴¹ answered her, “Martha, Martha, you are anxious and troubled⁴² about many things, but one thing is necessary (χρεία). Mary⁴³ has chosen the good portion, which will not be taken away from⁴⁴ her.”

I recall being moved by a sermon on this story when I was young. It’s difficult to date when, but I must have been between nine and eleven. I could read the Bible and I was still talking to my mother about things like my reactions to a sermon. She hadn’t liked it. I don’t remember her words, only the emotional response I had to them; namely, that Jesus was unnecessarily harsh with Martha, and ultimately unfair to her. I did notice that preachers and Sunday school teachers covered for Jesus quite often, when He seemed unnecessarily harsh and ultimately unfair to people. Over time, I suppose, I just began to assume that Jesus was unnecessarily harsh and ultimately unfair to people.

I should probably get back to the text I’m supposed to be studying (Matthew 8:26a ESV):

And [Jesus] said to them, “Why are you afraid, O you of little faith?”

My assumption that Jesus was unnecessarily harsh and ultimately unfair to people coupled with the belief that faith was not a gift of God but entirely up to me, made Jesus’ words fairly meaningless. Rather, the meaning I ascribed to them had nothing to do with Jesus’ words. O you of little faith might as well have been “O you damned destined to burn in the lake of fire for all eternity!” That made his question unintelligible except as an expletive of utter exasperation, resignation or despair.

Who in his right mind would even want to hang out with this guy, much less follow him? But it is hard to imagine anything more painfully obvious in the Gospel accounts of Jesus’ ministry on earth than this: sinners liked to hang out with Jesus. It was those with religious minds who wanted Him dead.

Paul wrote, when I want to do right, evil lies close at hand.⁴⁵ And I prove his word true every moment of every day I live. Eventually, the Holy Spirit got me to take on O you of little faith directly. Looking at Greek text was still kind of a new thing for me. My first thought was that the phrase wasn’t even there. But by carefully looking up every word in the verse, I discovered that the “phrase” was one word in Greek: ὀλιγόπιστοι, a plural form of the adjective ὀλιγόπιστος.

What!?

My high school French came to mind: “My little cabbage” may not be exactly what I want to be called by anyone, but it was received as an endearing term by enough French-speaking people that mon petit chou was taught in my first semester class. It began to dawn on me that ὀλιγόπιστοι was Jesus’ pet name for his disciples: “my little faiths, my incredulous.” Only then did I fully recognize that He didn’t refuse to calm the storm because his “little faiths” were afraid: Then he rose and rebuked the winds and the sea, and there was a great calm.⁴⁶

I want to consider this storm before taking on Jesus’ question directly. I don’t spend much time on the water. I’ve spent most of my life in the middle of the United States of America. So, apart from the occasional tornado, a storm is something that happens in the sky. They are usually enjoyable to watch if one has the time. The Greek word translated storm in this passage was σεισμὸς, the etymological origin of the English word seismic. The disciples weren’t admiring some phenomenon happening afar off in the heavens. They were riding out an earthquake in the sea: great waves mounding up over their heads, crashing mountains of water down upon them, swamping their boat—and Jesus was asleep.

When I first moved to Florida, I had a mostly sleepless night through my first hurricane. I’ve lived through tornadoes, even two I heard right overhead. The Lord protected me and all that was mine. Driving in the dark through the Texas panhandle, my phone alerted me that a tornado had been sighted between mile marker x and y—my exact location. There was no place to pull off and hide. So I sped up and prayed until I got safely to Amarillo, where I could stop for the night. But a hurricane was a new experience. In the morning, however, I realized I’d wasted the night awake. I had slept through worse storms in both St. Louis and Chicago.

Be that as it may, whenever a hurricane was forecast and I was expected to drive recording equipment to a show from my home in Florida, I left early at my own expense to make sure the job got done. Regardless of the harm one may or may not suffer from a hurricane, traffic and travel times could be disrupted. And “at my own expense” usually meant that I stayed in hotels on points I had received from hotels paid for by my employer, and ate in restaurants on leftover per diem from other shows.

I assume then that Jesus’ question—Why are you afraid—was not about prudence. “We have an innate drive to survive this storm and until You woke up and calmed the storm things were not looking promising” would not have been a valid answer. The Greek word translated afraid was δειλοί, a plural form of δειλός: “timid, fearful, cowardly, fainthearted; miserable, wretched, worthless; deserving pity, deserving contempt.” Perhaps, the easiest way to answer Jesus’ question is to consider why Jesus, in exactly the same circumstance, was not “timid, fearful, cowardly, fainthearted; miserable, wretched, worthless; deserving pity, deserving contempt.”

Jesus was conceived (γεννηθὲν, a form of γεννάω)…from the Holy Spirit (ἐκ πνεύματος ἐστιν ἁγίου): As Joseph considered divorcing Mary because she was pregnant with Jesus behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying, “Joseph, son of David, do not fear (φοβηθῇς, a form of φοβέω) to take Mary as your wife, for that which is conceived in her is from the Holy Spirit.⁴⁷

He was in the world, John wrote of Jesus, and the world was made through him, yet the world did not know him. He came to his own, and his own people did not receive him. But to all who did receive him, who believed in his name, he gave the right to become children of God, who were born (ἐγεννήθησαν, another form of γεννάω), not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor of the will of man, but of God (ἀλλ᾿ ἐκ θεοῦ).⁴⁸

Jesus received the Spirit of God ([τὸ] πνεῦμα [τοῦ] θεοῦ): And when Jesus was baptized, immediately he went up from the water, and behold, the heavens were opened to him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove and coming to rest on him [Table]; and behold, a voice from heaven said, “This is my beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased.”⁴⁹

Now when they heard [Peter preach after he had received the Holy Spirit (Acts 2:1-36)] they were cut to the heart, and said to Peter and the rest of the apostles, “Brothers, what shall we do?” And Peter said to them, “Repent (μετανοήσατε, an imperative form of μετανοέω) and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit (τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ ἁγίου πνεύματος) [Table]. For the promise is for you and for your children and for all who are far off, everyone whom the Lord our God calls to himself.” And with many other words he bore witness and continued to exhort them, saying, “Save yourselves from this crooked generation.” So those who received his word were baptized, and there were added that day about three thousand souls [Table].⁵⁰

Jesus was led (ἀνήχθη, a form of ἀνάγω)…by the Spirit (ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος) and believed the Scriptures (Matthew 4:1-10 ESV):

Then Jesus was led up by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil. And after fasting forty days and forty nights, he was hungry. And the tempter came and said to him, “If you are the Son of God, command these stones to become loaves of bread.” But he answered, “It is written,

“‘Man⁵¹ shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that comes from the mouth of God’” [Table].⁵²

Then the devil took him to the holy city and set him on the pinnacle of the temple [Table] and said to him, “If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down, for it is written,

“‘He will command his angels concerning you,’
and
“‘On their hands they will bear you up, lest you strike your foot against a stone.’”⁵³

Jesus said to him, “Again it is written, ‘You shall not put the Lord your God to the test.’”⁵⁴ Again, the devil took him to a very high mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their glory. And he said to him, “All these I will give you, if you will fall down and worship me.” Then Jesus said to him, “Be gone, Satan! For it is written,

“‘You shall worship the Lord your God and him only shall you serve’” [Table].⁵⁵

For all who are led by the Spirit of God (πνεύματι θεοῦ ἄγονται, a form of ἄγω) are sons of God,⁵⁶ Paul wrote to the Romans. But I say, he wrote To the churches of Galatia,⁵⁷ walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh. For the desires of the flesh are against the Spirit, and the desires of the Spirit are against the flesh, for these are opposed to each other, to keep you from doing the things you want to do [Table]. But if you are led by the Spirit (πνεύματι ἄγεσθε, another form of ἄγω), you are not under the law⁵⁸ (Romans 8:2-4 ESV):

For the law of the Spirit of life has set you free in Christ Jesus from the law of sin and death [Table]. For God has done what the law, weakened by the flesh, could not do. By sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin, he condemned sin in the flesh, in order that the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.

Follow me, Jesus—conceived from the Spirit, having received the Spirit of God, led by the Spirit and believing the Scriptures—said. And so, I return with the tempter’s Scriptural applications still ringing in my ears, to Peter, standing with his drawn sword, forcing his “heart and nerve and sinew”⁵⁹ not to be “timid, fearful, cowardly, fainthearted; miserable, wretched, worthless; deserving pity, deserving contempt.”

But at that particular place, at that particular time, there was only one meaningful way to follow Jesus, one relevant application: “Scatter.” And at that particular place, at that particular time, none of Jesus’ disciples had the faith in the word of the only true God, or in Jesus Christ whom He sent, to do so willingly. Rather, they fled against their wills, contrary to their own stated beliefs or intentions, because God is faithful.

I find it to be a law that when I want to do right (τὸ καλόν, a form of καλός; i.e., “the beautiful”), evil lies close at hand.⁶⁰ Given that, if I attempt to do right by following a complicated list of sometimes contradictory applications—I, or anyone else, has derived from Scripture—I am as likely as not to think, say or do the wrong thing at the wrong place at the wrong time. And it is completely unnecessary since now we can enter by the new and living way that he opened for us through⁶¹ his death and resurrection; He who was declared to be the Son of God in power according to the Spirit of holiness by his resurrection from the dead, Jesus Christ our Lord.⁶² Follow Him.

According to a note (118) in the NET, Jesus alluded to Psalm 32:2 in John 1:47. A table comparing the Greek of Jesus’ allusion with that of the Septuagint follows.

John 1:47b (NET Parallel Greek)	Psalm 32:2b (Septuagint BLB) Table	Psalm 31:2b (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐν ᾧ δόλος οὐκ ἔστιν	οὐδὲ ἔστιν ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ δόλος	οὐδέ ἐστιν ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ δόλος
John 1:47b (NET)	Psalm 31:2b (NETS)	Psalm 31:2b (English Elpenor)
in whom there is no deceit	in his mouth there is no deceit	and [in]* whose mouth there is no guile

Tables comparing Matthew 8:22; 8:25; 8:28, 29; 8:31; 8:34; John 1:48, 49; Matthew 17:3, 4; 17:6, 7; 17:9; 9:1; Luke 10:38 and 10:41, 42 in the KJV and NET follow.

Matthew 8:22 (NET)	Matthew 8:22 (KJV)
But Jesus said to him, “Follow me, and let the dead bury their own dead.”	But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead.

Matthew 8:22 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 8:22 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 8:22 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ὁ δὲ Ἰησοῦς λέγει αὐτῷ· ἀκολούθει μοι καὶ ἄφες τοὺς νεκροὺς θάψαι τοὺς ἑαυτῶν νεκρούς	ο δε ιησους ειπεν αυτω ακολουθει μοι και αφες τους νεκρους θαψαι τους εαυτων νεκρους	ο δε ιησους ειπεν αυτω ακολουθει μοι και αφες τους νεκρους θαψαι τους εαυτων νεκρους

Matthew 8:25 (NET)	Matthew 8:25 (KJV)
So they came and woke him up saying, “Lord, save us! We are about to die!”	And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us: we perish.

Matthew 8:25 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 8:25 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 8:25 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ προσελθόντες ἤγειραν αὐτὸν λέγοντες· κύριε, σῶσον, ἀπολλύμεθα	και προσελθοντες οι μαθηται αυτου ηγειραν αυτον λεγοντες κυριε σωσον ημας απολλυμεθα	και προσελθοντες οι μαθηται ηγειραν αυτον λεγοντες κυριε σωσον ημας απολλυμεθα

Matthew 8:28, 29 (NET)	Matthew 8:28, 29 (KJV)
When he came to the other side, to the region of the Gadarenes, two demon-possessed men coming from the tombs met him. They were extremely violent, so that no one was able to pass by that way.	And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way.

Matthew 8:28 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 8:28 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 8:28 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Καὶ ἐλθόντος αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ πέραν εἰς τὴν χώραν τῶν Γαδαρηνῶν ὑπήντησαν αὐτῷ δύο δαιμονιζόμενοι ἐκ τῶν μνημείων ἐξερχόμενοι, χαλεποὶ λίαν, ὥστε μὴ ἰσχύειν τινὰ παρελθεῖν διὰ τῆς ὁδοῦ ἐκείνης	και ελθοντι αυτω εις το περαν εις την χωραν των γεργεσηνων υπηντησαν αυτω δυο δαιμονιζομενοι εκ των μνημειων εξερχομενοι χαλεποι λιαν ωστε μη ισχυειν τινα παρελθειν δια της οδου εκεινης	και ελθοντι αυτω εις το περαν εις την χωραν των γεργεσηνων υπηντησαν αυτω δυο δαιμονιζομενοι εκ των μνημειων εξερχομενοι χαλεποι λιαν ωστε μη ισχυειν τινα παρελθειν δια της οδου εκεινης

They cried out, “Son of God, leave us alone! Have you come here to torment us before the time?”

And, behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time?

Matthew 8:29 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 8:29 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 8:29 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ ἰδοὺ ἔκραξαν λέγοντες· τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοί, υἱὲ τοῦ θεοῦ; ἦλθες ὧδε πρὸ καιροῦ βασανίσαι ἡμᾶς	και ιδου εκραξαν λεγοντες τι ημιν και σοι ιησου υιε του θεου ηλθες ωδε προ καιρου βασανισαι ημας	και ιδου εκραξαν λεγοντες τι ημιν και σοι ιησου υιε του θεου ηλθες ωδε προ καιρου βασανισαι ημας

Matthew 8:31 (NET)	Matthew 8:31 (KJV)
Then the demons begged him, “If you drive us out, send us into the herd of pigs.”	So the devils besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine.

Matthew 8:31 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 8:31 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 8:31 (Byzantine Majority Text)
οἱ δὲ δαίμονες παρεκάλουν αὐτὸν λέγοντες· εἰ ἐκβάλλεις ἡμᾶς, ἀπόστειλον ἡμᾶς εἰς τὴν ἀγέλην τῶν χοίρων	οι δε δαιμονες παρεκαλουν αυτον λεγοντες ει εκβαλλεις ημας επιτρεψον ημιν απελθειν εις την αγελην των χοιρων	οι δε δαιμονες παρεκαλουν αυτον λεγοντες ει εκβαλλεις ημας επιτρεψον ημιν απελθειν εις την αγελην των χοιρων

Matthew 8:34 (NET)	Matthew 8:34 (KJV)
Then the entire town came out to meet Jesus. And when they saw him, they begged him to leave their region.	And, behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart out of their coasts.

Matthew 8:34 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 8:34 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 8:34 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ ἰδοὺ πᾶσα ἡ πόλις ἐξῆλθεν εἰς ὑπάντησιν τῷ Ἰησοῦ καὶ ἰδόντες αὐτὸν παρεκάλεσαν ὅπως μεταβῇ ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων αὐτῶν	και ιδου πασα η πολις εξηλθεν εις συναντησιν τω ιησου και ιδοντες αυτον παρεκαλεσαν οπως μεταβη απο των οριων αυτων	και ιδου πασα η πολις εξηλθεν εις συναντησιν τω ιησου και ιδοντες αυτον παρεκαλεσαν οπως μεταβη απο των οριων αυτων

John 1:48, 49 (NET)	John 1:48, 49 (KJV)
Nathanael asked him, “How do you know me?” Jesus replied, “Before Philip called you, when you were under the fig tree, I saw you.”	Nathanael saith unto him, Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee.

John 1:48 (NET Parallel Greek)	John 1:48 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	John 1:48 (Byzantine Majority Text)
λέγει αὐτῷ Ναθαναήλ· πόθεν με γινώσκεις; ἀπεκρίθη Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ· πρὸ τοῦ σε Φίλιππον φωνῆσαι ὄντα ὑπὸ τὴν συκῆν εἶδον σε	λεγει αυτω ναθαναηλ ποθεν με γινωσκεις απεκριθη ο ιησους και ειπεν αυτω προ του σε φιλιππον φωνησαι οντα υπο την συκην ειδον σε	λεγει αυτω ναθαναηλ ποθεν με γινωσκεις απεκριθη ιησους και ειπεν αυτω προ του σε φιλιππον φωνησαι οντα υπο την συκην ειδον σε

Nathanael answered him, “Rabbi, you are the Son of God; you are the king of Israel!”

Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; thou art the King of Israel.

John 1:49 (NET Parallel Greek)	John 1:49 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	John 1:49 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἀπεκρίθη αὐτῷ Ναθαναήλ· ραββί, σὺ εἶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, σὺ βασιλεὺς εἶ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ	απεκριθη ναθαναηλ και λεγει αυτω ραββι συ ει ο υιος του θεου συ ει ο βασιλευς του ισραηλ	απεκριθη ναθαναηλ και λεγει αυτω ραββι συ ει ο υιος του θεου συ ει ο βασιλευς του ισραηλ

Matthew 17:3, 4 (NET)	Matthew 17:3, 4 (KJV)
Then Moses and Elijah also appeared before them, talking with him.	And, behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking with him.

Matthew 17:3 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 17:3 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 17:3 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ ἰδοὺ ὤφθη αὐτοῖς Μωϋσῆς καὶ Ἠλίας συλλαλοῦντες μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ	και ιδου ωφθησαν αυτοις μωσης και ηλιας μετ αυτου συλλαλουντες	και ιδου ωφθησαν αυτοις μωσης και ηλιας μετ αυτου συλλαλουντες

So Peter said to Jesus, “Lord, it is good for us to be here. If you want, I will make three shelters—one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah.”

Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.

Matthew 17:4 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 17:4 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 17:4 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ ὁ Πέτρος εἶπεν τῷ Ἰησοῦ· κύριε, καλόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς ὧδε εἶναι· εἰ θέλεις, ποιήσω ὧδε τρεῖς σκηνάς, σοὶ μίαν καὶ Μωϋσεῖ μίαν καὶ Ἠλίᾳ μίαν	αποκριθεις δε ο πετρος ειπεν τω ιησου κυριε καλον εστιν ημας ωδε ειναι ει θελεις ποιησωμεν ωδε τρεις σκηνας σοι μιαν και μωση μιαν και μιαν ηλια	αποκριθεις δε ο πετρος ειπεν τω ιησου κυριε καλον εστιν ημας ωδε ειναι ει θελεις ποιησωμεν ωδε τρεις σκηνας σοι μιαν και μωση μιαν και μιαν ηλια

Matthew 17:6, 7 (NET)	Matthew 17:6, 7 (KJV)
When the disciples heard this, they were overwhelmed with fear and threw themselves down with their faces to the ground.	And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid.

Matthew 17:6 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 17:6 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 17:6 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ ἀκούσαντες οἱ μαθηταὶ ἔπεσαν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτῶν καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν σφόδρα	και ακουσαντες οι μαθηται επεσον επι προσωπον αυτων και εφοβηθησαν σφοδρα	και ακουσαντες οι μαθηται επεσον επι προσωπον αυτων και εφοβηθησαν σφοδρα

But Jesus came and touched them. “Get up,” he said. “Do not be afraid.”

And Jesus came and touched them, and said, Arise, and be not afraid.

Matthew 17:7 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 17:7 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 17:7 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ προσῆλθεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς καὶ ἁψάμενος αὐτῶν εἶπεν· ἐγέρθητε καὶ μὴ φοβεῖσθε	και προσελθων ο ιησους ηψατο αυτων και ειπεν εγερθητε και μη φοβεισθε	και προσελθων ο ιησους ηψατο αυτων και ειπεν εγερθητε και μη φοβεισθε

Matthew 17:9 (NET)	Matthew 17:9 (KJV)
As they were coming down from the mountain, Jesus commanded them, “Do not tell anyone about the vision until the Son of Man is raised from the dead.”	And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead.

Matthew 17:9 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 17:9 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 17:9 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Καὶ καταβαινόντων αὐτῶν ἐκ τοῦ ὄρους ἐνετείλατο αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς λέγων· μηδενὶ εἴπητε τὸ ὅραμα ἕως οὗ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγερθῇ	και καταβαινοντων αυτων απο του ορους ενετειλατο αυτοις ο ιησους λεγων μηδενι ειπητε το οραμα εως ου ο υιος του ανθρωπου εκ νεκρων αναστη	και καταβαινοντων αυτων εκ του ορους ενετειλατο αυτοις ο ιησους λεγων μηδενι ειπητε το οραμα εως ου ο υιος του ανθρωπου εκ νεκρων αναστη

Matthew 9:1 (NET)	Matthew 9:1 (KJV)
After getting into a boat he crossed to the other side and came to his own town.	And he entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his own city.

Matthew 9:1 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 9:1 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 9:1 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Καὶ ἐμβὰς εἰς πλοῖον διεπέρασεν καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς τὴν ἰδίαν πόλιν	και εμβας εις το πλοιον διεπερασεν και ηλθεν εις την ιδιαν πολιν	και εμβας εις το πλοιον διεπερασεν και ηλθεν εις την ιδιαν πολιν

Luke 10:38 (NET)	Luke 10:38 (KJV)
Now as they went on their way, Jesus entered a certain village where a woman named Martha welcomed him as a guest.	Now it came to pass, as they went, that he entered into a certain village: and a certain woman named Martha received him into her house.

Luke 10:38 (NET Parallel Greek)	Luke 10:38 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Luke 10:38 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Ἐν δὲ τῷ πορεύεσθαι αὐτοὺς αὐτὸς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς κώμην τινά· γυνὴ δέ τις ὀνόματι Μάρθα ὑπεδέξατο αὐτόν	εγενετο δε εν τω πορευεσθαι αυτους και αυτος εισηλθεν εις κωμην τινα γυνη δε τις ονοματι μαρθα υπεδεξατο αυτον εις τον οικον αυτης	εγενετο δε εν τω πορευεσθαι αυτους και αυτος εισηλθεν εις κωμην τινα γυνη δε τις ονοματι μαρθα υπεδεξατο αυτον εις τον οικον αυτης

Luke 10:41, 42 (NET)	Luke 10:41, 42 (KJV)
But the Lord answered her, “Martha, Martha, you are worried and troubled about many things,	And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:

Luke 10:41 (NET Parallel Greek)	Luke 10:41 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Luke 10:41 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἀποκριθεὶς δὲ εἶπεν αὐτῇ ὁ κύριος· Μάρθα Μάρθα, μεριμνᾷς καὶ θορυβάζῃ περὶ πολλά	αποκριθεις δε ειπεν αυτη ο ιησους μαρθα μαρθα μεριμνας και τυρβαζη περι πολλα	αποκριθεις δε ειπεν αυτη ο ιησους μαρθα μαρθα μεριμνας και τυρβαζη περι πολλα

but one thing is needed. Mary has chosen the best part; it will not be taken away from her.”

But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.

Luke 10:42 (NET Parallel Greek)	Luke 10:42 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Luke 10:42 (Byzantine Majority Text)
\|ἑνὸς\| δέ ἐστιν χρεία · Μαριὰμ γὰρ τὴν ἀγαθὴν μερίδα ἐξελέξατο ἥτις οὐκ ἀφαιρεθήσεται αὐτῆς	ενος δε εστιν χρεια μαρια δε την αγαθην μεριδα εξελεξατο ητις ουκ αφαιρεθησεται απ αυτης	ενος δε εστιν χρεια μαρια δε την αγαθην μεριδα εξελεξατο ητις ουκ αφαιρεθησεται απ αυτης

Luke 8:22-56

¹ Matthew 8:22b (ESV)

² John 8:31; John 14:15; John 15:10

³ The Stephanus Textus Receptus had οι μαθηται αυτου (KJV: his disciples) and the Byzantine Majority Text had οι μαθηται (“the disciples”) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

⁴ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ημας here in the accusative case, accentuating the WE who are perishing (ἀπολλύμεθα), whether that WE included Jesus or not. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not. I can see how ημας here might turn a studious pastor’s focus toward the failure of Jesus’ disciples and away from the grace of God.

⁵ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἐλθόντος αὐτοῦ here in the genitive case, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ελθοντι αυτω (KJV: when he was come) in the dative case.

⁶ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had Γαδαρηνῶν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had γεργεσηνων (KJV: Gergesenes).

⁷ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ιησου (KJV: Jesus) preceding Son of God. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

⁸ “Ancestor Worship and the Gadarene Demoniacs,” by Cedric Vine, on Digital Commons @ Andrews University.

⁹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἀπόστειλον ἡμᾶς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had επιτρεψον ημιν απελθειν (KJV: suffer us to go away).

¹⁰ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ὑπάντησιν, a form of ὑπάντησις here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had συναντησιν, a form of συνάντησις.

¹¹ Matthew 8:23-34 (ESV)

¹² Matthew 8:28b (ESV)

¹³ Matthew 8:29b (ESV)

¹⁴ The Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article ο preceding Jesus. The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

¹⁵ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και λεγει (KJV: and saith) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

¹⁶ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article ο preceding King. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

¹⁷ Matthew 8:23 (ESV)

¹⁸ Matthew 8:27 (ESV)

¹⁹ 1 Corinthians 3:3b (ESV) Table

²⁰ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ὤφθη, a singular form of ὁράω in the passive voice here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the plural ωφθησαν.

²¹ In the NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ Moses was spelled Μωϋσῆς, and μωσης in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

²² The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ποιήσω, a 1^st person singular form of ποιέω in the indicative mood here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the 1^st person plural ποιησωμεν (KJV: let us make) in the subjunctive mood.

²³ In the NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ Moses was spelled Μωϋσεῖ, and μωση in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

²⁴ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἔπεσαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had επεσον. These appear to be alternate spellings for the same part of speech, though επεσον may also be understood as a 1^st person singular form of πίπτω.

²⁵ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἁψάμενος here, a participle of ἅπτω, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ηψατο.

²⁶ The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text had ἐκ (NET: from) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had απο (KJV: from).

²⁷ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἐγερθῇ, a form of ἐγείρω here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αναστη (KJV: be risen again), a form of ἀνίστημι.

²⁸ Matthew 17:4b (ESV)

²⁹ Matthew 17:5b (ESV)

³⁰ Matthew 17:5c (ESV)

³¹ Matthew 17:5d (ESV)

³² Matthew 26:51 (ESV)

³³ John 18:10a (ESV) Table

³⁴ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article το preceding boat. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

³⁵ Matthew 8:22b (ESV)

³⁶ Matthew 26:2 (ESV)

³⁷ Matthew 8:22; Luke 9:59; Matthew 9:9; Mark 2:14; Luke 5:27; Matthew 10:38; Matthew 19:21; Mark 10:21; Luke 18:22; John 1:43; John 21:19; John 21:22

³⁸ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εγενετο (KJV: it came to pass) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

³⁹ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και (KJV: that) at the beginning of this clause. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

⁴⁰ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εις τον οικον αυτης (KJV: into her house) at the beginning of this clause. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

⁴¹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had κύριος here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ιησους (KJV: Jesus).

⁴² The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had θορυβάζῃ here, a form of θορυβάζω, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τυρβαζη, a form of τυρβάζω.

⁴³ In the NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ Mary was spelled Μαριὰμ with γὰρ following. In the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text Mary was spelled μαρια, followed by δε (KJV: and).

⁴⁴ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had απ here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

⁴⁵ Romans 7:21b (ESV)

⁴⁶ Matthew 8:26b (ESV)

⁴⁷ Matthew 1:20 (ESV) Table

⁴⁸ John 1:10-13 (ESV)

⁴⁹ Matthew 3:16, 17 (ESV)

⁵⁰ Acts 2:37-41 (ESV)

⁵¹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had the article ὁ here. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

⁵² For a table comparing the Greek of Jesus’ quotation with that of the Septuagint see: Nothing True, Part 2.

⁵³ For tables comparing the Greek of these quotations with that of the Septuagint see: A Monotonous Cycle Revisited, Part 3.

⁵⁴ For a table comparing the Greek of Jesus’ quotation with that of the Septuagint see: A Monotonous Cycle Revisited, Part 3.

⁵⁵ For tables comparing the Greek of Jesus’ quotation to that of the Septuagint see: Romans, Part 4.

⁵⁶ Romans 8:14 (ESV)

⁵⁷ Galatians 1:2b (ESV)

⁵⁸ Galatians 5:16-18 (ESV)

⁵⁹ From the poem “If,” by Rudyard Kipling. This was my Dad’s favorite poem: Who Am I? Part 4

⁶⁰ Romans 7:21 (ESV)

⁶¹ Hebrews 10:20a (ESV)

⁶² Romans 1:4b (ESV)

Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 5

Posted on September 1, 2024 by admin

These are my notes from a preaching course I’m taking. Unless otherwise indicated all quotations are from the book:

Christ-Centered Preaching: Redeeming the Expository Sermon, 3^rd Edition by Bryan Chapell

Questions for Review and Discussion

What are the crucial questions that preachers must answer in order to convert mere lectures to sermons?

What does the text mean?

The reasoning behind the first question is the most obvious: preachers need to do enough research to determine what the scope and the particulars of a text mean.

How do I know what the text means?

The second question begins to orient preachers to their listeners’ concerns. In a sense, this question forces preachers to retrace the steps that led them to their conclusions in order to identify significant landmarks that others will be able to follow. It is not at all uncommon for preachers to feel fairly confident about a text’s meaning without being able to specify what led them to their conclusion. Solid explanations—and the second question—require preachers to identify the particular details or reasoning that establish a text’s meaning.

What concerns caused the text to be written?

The third question requires preachers to determine the cause of a text. This question is related to the first two (and usually is integral to how they are answered), but it is listed separately because its answer is vital to the ultimate development of a sermon designed to minister to God’s people, and enables us to answer the remaining questions.

The Path of Preparation: Six Critical Questions p. 88

What do we share in common with those to (or about) whom the text was written or with the one by whom the text was written?

The fourth question takes us back to the principles of a Fallen Condition Focus (FCF)… By identifying what we share with the people of Scripture, we bring the truths of the text into immediate contact with the lives of people today…

“…I won’t logically defend any theology that teaches my works will save me, but I sometimes feel and even behave that way. I am always tempted to believe that when I am good, God will love me more.” So is everyone else. We all have moments, or even years, when aspects of our thoughts, emotions, or behavior echo the Judaizers’ theology. We all have vestiges of Babel within us: as a consequence of our fallen nature, we are all trying to build our towers to heaven and claim responsibility for the grace that saves us. Our pride wars against the admission that there is no good in us. Our sinful condition forever struggles with our total dependence on grace. Only when we can identify the humanness that unites us with the struggles of those whom Paul had to warn about the Judaizers do we really know why he wrote and what we are to preach.

Preaching does not simply point us toward what once happened to others; it primarily points toward how those truths…affect us now.

…In some sense, we all share David’s guilt, Thomas’s doubt, and Peter’s denial (1 Cor. 10:13).

No temptation has overtaken you that is not common to man. God is faithful, and he will not let you be tempted beyond your ability, but with the temptation he will also provide the way of escape, that you may be able to endure it [Table].

Therefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry [Table]. I speak as to sensible people; judge (κρίνατε, a form of κρίνω) for yourselves what I say. The cup of blessing that we bless, is it not a participation in the blood of Christ? The bread that we break, is it not a participation in the body of Christ? Because there is one bread, we who are many are one body, for we all partake of the one bread. Consider the people of Israel: are not those who eat the sacrifices participants in the altar? What do I imply (φημι) then? That food offered to idols is anything, or that an idol is anything? No, I imply that what pagans sacrifice they offer to demons and not to God. I do not want you to be participants with demons [Table]. You cannot drink the cup of the Lord and the cup of demons. You cannot partake of the table of the Lord and the table of demons. Shall we provoke the Lord to jealousy? Are we stronger than he? (1 Corinthians 10:13-22 ESV)

Therefore, a solid explanation of a text does not merely display the facts in the text or describe how they support a doctrinal perspective. A full explanation of a text’s meaning begins by identifying how its FCP touches and characterizes our lives.

How should people now respond to the truths of the text?

The fifth question of explanation may not appear to be part of explanation at all… However, this question must be asked as part of the explanation process… Any text of Scripture has near limitless explanation avenues and possibilities. Only when we determine what the text requires of us as a consequence of an FCF the sermon addresses do we know how to focus, phrase, and organize the explanation of the text.

What is the most effective way I can communicate the meaning of the text?

These last questions indicate that a sermon is not merely an outlined description of a text… Since a sermon ultimately answers for listeners, “What does this text mean to me?,” the explanation has to be framed in such a way that it maximizes meaning for listeners… We must exegete our listeners as well as the text to construct a sermon that most powerfully and accurately explains what the text means.

The Path of Preparation: Six Critical Questions pp. 89, 90

Why is an exegetical outline by itself usually insufficient as a homiletical outline?

Prior to answering these questions [e.g., 4-6], a preacher has only collected information about a text, and not developed a sermon. Although many preachers may feel that when they have done enough research to determine a text’s meaning—that they are ready to preach—they are mistaken… Answering these remaining questions actually pushes a preacher…converting a textual commentary or an exegetical lecture into a sermon.

The Path of Preparation: Six Critical Questions p. 89

It is beneficial to use the space around an exegetical outline to make notes of textual insights that you discover in your study tools or that come to mind as your sermon research advances… Keeping verse numbers visible in the outline makes this type of notation easier and will help you to quickly find information in the exegetical outline that you will need when later organizing all the sermon material (illustrations, applications, transitions, etc.) into a homiletical outline for the actual construction of the message.¹¹

The Path of Preparation: Four Necessary Steps, #2 Interrogate: Exegete the Passage (What Does It Say?) p. 97

Simply collecting information about grammar, thought flow, and background does not prepare a pastor to preach on a text. Preachers cannot determine how to organize their explanations or how to state their discoveries meaningfully until they consider the impact the information should have on the congregation…

Explanation prepared in the abstract is irrelevant. When each word and every statement of a message are intimately related to the concerns of the people who must apply the biblical truths to their lives, then explanation assumes sermonic form and power.

The Path of Preparation: Four Necessary Steps, #3 Relate p. 99

Although the two may echo one another closely, an exegetical outline is not necessarily a homiletical outline. An exegetical outline establishes what a text says. A homiletical outline establishes how a text’s meaning is best communicated to a congregation…

First, an exegetical outline describes the immediate text; however, an exegetical outline of a few verses does not necessarily contain context and background information. Aspects of a biblical person’s biography outside the immediate text, the usage of a word in parallel texts, the previous argument of an apostle, and many other aspects of a passage may need additional attention in an order supplied by the immediate text for a pastor to explain its verses fully and accurately.

Second, an exegetical outline also does not indicate the pastoral emphasis that the minister knows should be given to the various components of the passage in light of the issues or concerns facing a particular congregation. A preacher must incorporate these features and concerns, which are not supplied by an exegetical outline, into the sermon.

Thus, insights from the exegetical outline, the passage’s background, and the present level of the congregation’s knowledge about these matters must all funnel into a homiletical outline in order for an effective sermon to take shape.

The Path of Preparation: Four Necessary Steps, #4 Organize: Sequence and Order p. 100

A conceit (a unique approach to story and/or character in film writing) is described as follows:

In general, story is content is component. Style is approach is conceit. What happens is content, how it happens is conceit. Imagine watching a sporting event with only one announcer doing play-by-play. If the camera is anywhere near the action, then the announcer is redundant to what can be seen. It’s the color commentator that elevates the significance of the detail being pointed out and brings an overlay to the experience.¹

What place does the following conceit hold in the New Covenant?
Christ-Centered Preaching: Redeeming the Expository Sermon	The New Covenant (Hebrews 8:10-12 ESV)
“Determining for listeners what a text means for them is as central to the process of explanation as is the researching of the passage’s grammar and history.”²	For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, declares the Lord: I will put my laws into their minds, and write them on their hearts, and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. And they shall not teach, each one his neighbor and each one his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord,’ for they shall all know me, from the least of them to the greatest. For I will be merciful toward their iniquities, and I will remember their sins no more” [Table].

If I analyze my own conceit in these pages (which I consider as notes to remind me where the Lord and I have been, not sermons), it might be that I tell you my “cheat” straight up: walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh.³ To illustrate (Matthew 6:2-4 ESV):

Thus, when you give to the needy, sound no trumpet before you, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be praised by others. Truly, I say to you, they have received their reward. But when you give to the needy, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing, so that your giving may be in secret. And your Father who sees in secret will reward you [Table].

This was Jesus’ first application to illustrate and explain: Beware of practicing your righteousness before other people in order to be seen by them.⁴ It seems like most of the heavy lifting had already been accomplished: they were giving to the needy. Their selfishness and fear for their own well-being had already been overcome. One step further—sound no trumpet, so that your giving may be in secret—should have been no big deal. Right?

Perhaps I’m being naive, too working class, in my analysis. There are people in this world with resources beyond their own needs for food, shelter and clothing, people who are accustomed to spending excess resources for political advantage or social status. It is possible that they give to the needy entirely out of selfishness and/or fear for their own well-being. In fact, Jesus’ stated motivation for such giving—that they may be praised by others—covers an entire universe of scenarios I may never fully comprehend.

Being praised by others is pretty great. I like it. What did Jesus offer instead in this text? Your Father…will reward you. In the past He rewarded you openly (εν τω φανερω), which seemed to offer some of the juice of being praised by others. But at least since NA²⁷ and NA²⁸ openly has fallen under suspicion. Still, the coupling of these statements in parallel might lead one to suspect that God’s reward is his praise, if I only read this passage.

Elsewhere Jesus said (Luke 17:7-10 ESV):

“Will any one of you who has a servant plowing or keeping sheep say to him⁵ when he has come in from the field, ‘Come at once and recline at table’?⁶ Will he not rather say to him, ‘Prepare supper for me, and dress properly, and serve me while I eat and drink, and afterward you will eat and drink’? Does he thank the⁷ servant because he did what was commanded?⁸ So you also, when you have done all (πάντα, a form of πᾶς) that you were commanded, say, ‘We are unworthy servants; we have only done what was our duty.’”

Did Jesus confirm here that God is a hard man, reaping where [He] did not sow, and gathering where [He] scattered no seed?⁹ Did He imply that God would take credit ultimately for the righteousness I worked so hard to achieve from the law? Or did He imply, in that way that He spoke to Israel, that the free gift of righteousness¹⁰ is not my work? that when I have done all that I was commanded it will have been done by the Holy Spirit in the power of God.

This is why I speak to them in parables, because seeing they do not see, and hearing they do not hear, nor do they understand. Indeed, in their case the prophecy of Isaiah is fulfilled that says:

“‘“You will indeed hear but never understand, and you will indeed see but never perceive.” For this people’s heart has grown dull, and with their ears they can barely hear, and their eyes they have closed, lest they should see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and turn, and I would heal them’ [Table]¹¹

So, to be motivated to give to the needy by the grace offered in this passage alone, I must believe first that my heavenly Father is trustworthy and will follow through with Jesus’ promise of a reward, and second that such a reward, whether openly or not, will be as satisfying as being praised by others. Giving to the needy is law, so maybe I can add a bit of fear, what God might do to me if I disobey his law, into this equation. Sill, I wonder if fear of retribution and faith in an unspecified reward is sufficient to overcome the selfishness and fear for my own well-being that lies close at hand when I want to do right.¹² And if it were sufficient would it cause me to give to the needy out of anything like love for God and others, or would it simply be a righteousness of my own that comes from the law?¹³

I’ve had something like this dilemma almost every time I’ve encountered an application in Scripture since I began to believe that the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ¹⁴ is real righteousness. And every time I’ve stumbled here Jesus has directed me back to: walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh.¹⁵ Walking by the Spirit is a skill or knack that is trickier to learn by trial-and-error than sound no trumpet, so that your giving may be in secret. But it is the way Jesus walked: And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan and was led by the Spirit in the wilderness…¹⁶ And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit to Galilee…¹⁷

Being both led and empowered by his own love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, self-control¹⁸ [Table] is more like the righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness—a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness.¹⁹ And it’s more like the new covenant as well. So, that is my conceit.

In an expository sermon, the homiletical outline is worded in principles derived from and supported by features of the text in its context. The preacher demonstrates how the text supports these principles and then applies them to the contemporary context of the listeners.

The Path of Preparation: Four Necessary Steps, #4 Organize: Sequence and Order p. 101

How much difference is there between “principles derived from and supported by features of the text” presented for listeners’ obedience and laws? Isn’t this technique designed to result in a “righteousness” of one’s own derived from the preacher’s “principles derived from and supported by features of the text” as understood and elucidated by the preacher? Depending on the preacher these principles may approximate the outcome of the righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness as word strings, but obeying word strings to acquire a righteousness of one’s own derived from word strings is not a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness. The whole technique reeks of the old covenant.

Is that the point? Do preachers entice me to wear myself out striving for a righteousness of my own derived from law (i.e., from “principles derived from and supported by features of the text”) in the hope that I will discover a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness more or less on my own with the Bible and the Lord, and then return with a healthy skepticism toward preachers and their preaching?

I write these things to you about those who are trying to deceive (τῶν πλανώντων, a participle of πλανάω) you. But the anointing that you received from him abides in you, and you have no need that anyone should teach you. But as his²⁰ anointing teaches you about everything, and is true, and is no lie—just as it has taught you, abide²¹ in him.²²

Why are preachers not necessarily obligated to present the pattern of a text as the structure of a sermon? Why is it most often advisable to follow the pattern of a text?

The most common (and usually the most helpful) expository approach is to advance through the explanation of a text in the order of its ideas. Exceptions may occur, however, for various reasons. Sometimes the sequence of thought in a text does not allow a preacher to introduce background information efficiently… The pattern of a text in its written form may also not communicate well in the oral medium of the sermon… Other aspects of biblical literature may lead us to consider alternative orders for presentation than the original verses presented…Such biblical patterns of organization are appropriate for their original purposes but need not always be presented in lockstep order to expound the truth of the passage. An expository sermon obligates a preacher to present the truths of a text but not necessarily in the pattern of the passage.

Maintaining a rigid and wooden mirroring of the sequence of a text may actually misrepresent the truth of the text.

The Path of Preparation: Four Necessary Steps, #4 Organize: Sequence and Order p. 101

These cautions should not blind us to the usual advantages of explaining a text’s features in the order they occur. This pattern of a text tends to reflect the pattern of the biblical writer’s thought… Still, the advantages of following the pattern of a text are overturned when doing so would overcomplicate the organization of the sermon, miss key thoughts in the text, or misrepresent the text’s purpose.

The more the pattern of the passage governs the truth that the biblical writer wanted to convey, the greater the obligation of the expositor to make listeners aware of that pattern. Still, a preacher has a greater obligation to make sure that listeners understand and apply the truths of the passage than to cover the passage in sentence or verse order.

The Path of Preparation: Four Necessary Steps, #4 Organize: Sequence and Order p. 102

What advantages does an expositor have in following the state, place and prove steps? Do these advantages require these steps in this order?

By stating a truth (with a main point or subpoint statement) derived from the biblical text, saying where in the text that truth originates (i.e., referencing the “place” or aspect of the text supporting that point), and proving how the text backs the truth (by using one of the “General Processes” described below), preachers present the discoveries of their textual study in a highly comprehensible form.

The Light of Presentation p. 104

The state-place-prove order of these steps can vary… For the expositor, the order of the steps is not as crucial as the need to make each one.

The Light of Presentation p. 105

By stating what a text means, placing the truth where it originates in the text, and proving how the text establishes that truth, you fulfill the fundamental obligations of an expositor: state what you know and show how you know. By meeting these obligations, we illuminate a path to a text’s meaning so that others can see the truth of Scripture, follow it to the source, and confirm its authority over their lives.

The Light of Presentation: Prove: Confirmation (Exegesis and Argument): More Light p. 111

How many proofs should a preacher present in regard to a particular concept in a sermon? Which proofs of a particular concept should a preacher present?

There are actually only four ways that we can explain the meaning of any biblical text. These are known as the “General Processes” of explanation. In order to explain a text, we may simply “repeat” the text, we may “restate” the text (i.e., reword it in more familiar terms), we may “describe” unfamiliar events or terms (i.e., “define” them), or we may “confirm” the truth we have stated by various exegetical or logical means.

How do we choose which of the General Processes to employ in explaining any particular main point or subpoint? We move as far down the list of processes as is needed to be clear and convincing that the biblical text supports our statement.

The Light of Presentation: Prove p. 106

If preachers keep challenging themselves to prove their argument as they make declarative statements of truth principles supported by the text, then natural arguments tend to take shape in fairly good order. Yet some cautions must be considered. First, not all things need to be proven—many are obvious. Second, few things need all the proofs you can muster. Choose what is most powerful and most concise. Third, some things cannot be proven…we should be ready to bow before the omniscience of God when our understanding reaches its finite limits. There is no shame in doing this or in teaching listeners to do the same (see Rom. 11:33).

The Light of Presentation: Prove: Confirmation (Exegesis and Argument) pp. 110, 111

As regards the gospel, they [i.e., those who were hardened in Israel] are enemies for your sake. But as regards election, they are beloved for the sake of their forefathers. For the gifts and the calling of God are irrevocable. For just as you were at one time disobedient to God but now have received mercy because of their disobedience, so they too have now been disobedient in order that by the mercy shown to you they also may now receive mercy [Table]. For God has consigned all to disobedience, that he may have mercy on all.

Oh, the depth of the riches and wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments and how inscrutable his ways!

“For who has known the mind of the Lord, or who has been his counselor?”

“Or who has given a gift to him that he might be repaid?”

For from him and through him and to him are all things. To him be glory forever. Amen. (Romans 11:28-36 ESV)

What cautions should a preacher exercise in presenting exegetical insights in a sermon?

Preaching should never be an excuse to display our erudition at the expense of convincing listeners that they can never really understand what Scripture says because they read only in English. We are obligated to explain exegetical insights in such a way that they make the meaning of a text more obvious, not more remote…

Young preachers often think that heaping exegetical intricacy on their explanation will establish their credibility, when in fact this practice may damage it… Share the fruit, not the sweat, of your exegetical labor.

The Light of Presentation: Prove: Confirmation (Exegesis and Argument) p. 109

When your exegetical conclusions differ in some degree with the translation most of your listeners have in their laps, handle the difference carefully…

Presenting an argument that supports your explanation rarely justifies being argumentative… Sermons are usually prepared for a mixed group of people, including those who are informed and those who are not, those who are able to reason well and those who are not, those who are ready to accept a preacher’s pronouncements and those who are not. Each of these factors must be considered as preachers prepare to support, develop, and when necessary, defend an exposition (1 Pet. 3:15).

The Light of Presentation: Prove: Confirmation (Exegesis and Argument) p. 110

Now who is there to harm you if you are zealous for what is good? [Table] But even if you should suffer for righteousness’ sake, you will be blessed. Have no fear of them, nor be troubled, but in your hearts honor Christ the Lord as holy, always being prepared to make a defense to anyone who asks you for a reason for the hope that is in you; yet do it with gentleness and respect, having a good conscience, so that, when you are slandered, those who revile your good behavior in Christ may be put to shame. For it is better to suffer for doing good, if that should be God’s will, than for doing evil.

For Christ also suffered once for sins, the righteous for the unrighteous, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh but made alive in the spirit [Table], in which he went and proclaimed to the spirits in prison… (1 Peter 3:13-19 ESV)

In one of the key debates during the formation of the Westminster Confession of Faith, one scholar spoke with great skill and persuasiveness for a position that would have mired the church in political debates for many years. As the man spoke George Gillespie prepared a rebuttal in the same room. As they watched him write furiously on a tablet, all in the assembly knew the pressure on the young man to organize a response while the scholar delivered one telling argument after another. Yet when Gillespie rose, his words were filled with such power and scriptural persuasion that the haste of his preparation was not discernible. Gillespie’s message so impressed those assembled as the wisdom of God that the opposing scholar conceded that a lifetime of study had just been undone by the younger man’s presentation. When the matter was decided, the friends of Gillespie snatched from his desk the tablet…they found only one phrase written over and over again: Da lucern, Domine (Give light, O Lord).

Over and over Gillespie had prayed for more light from God. Instead of the genius of his own thought, this valiant Reformer wanted more of the mind of God.

The Light of Presentation: Prove: Confirmation (Exegesis and Argument): More Light pp. 111, 112

“Behold, I am sending you out as sheep in the midst of wolves, so be wise as serpents and innocent as doves. Beware of men, for they will deliver you over to courts and flog you in their synagogues, and you will be dragged before governors and kings for my sake, to bear witness before them and the Gentiles. When they deliver you over, do not be anxious how you are to speak or what you are to say, for what you are to say will be given to you in that hour [Table]. For it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father speaking through you. Brother will deliver brother over to death, and the father his child, and children will rise against parents and have them put to death, and you will be hated by all for my name’s sake. But the one who endures to the end will be saved. When they persecute you in one town, flee to the next, for truly, I say to you, you will not have gone through all the towns of Israel before the Son of Man comes [Table]. (Matthew 10:16-23 ESV)

Why is profound truth in simple language a mark of pastoral genius?

Whatever arguments we settle on, we must resolve to present them as interestingly and simply as possible…Your tools and your mind will provide you with wonderful proofs of the rich truths in God’s Word. You should delight to proclaim truth as expansively and powerfully as God grants you the gifts to do so. All preachers simply need to make sure that what they preach communicates rather than complicates the truths of God. Doing so will require you to apply all the resources of your mind and heart…keeping matters simple is smart. Saying profound things obscurely or saying simple things cleverly requires relatively little thought, but saying profound things simply is the true mark of pastoral genius.

The Light of Presentation: Prove: Confirmation (Exegesis and Argument) p. 111

Exercises

Create a mechanical layout of Philippians 4:4-7.

Philippians 4:4-7 (ESV)

Philippians 4:4-7 (NET Parallel Greek)

(4) in [the] Lord
Rejoice
always;
again
I will say,
rejoice.
(5) Let be known
your reasonableness
to everyone.
The Lord
is at hand;
(6) do not be anxious [about anything],
but
in everything
by prayer
and
supplication
with thanksgiving
to God
let be made known
your requests
(7) And
the peace
of God,
which surpasses
all understanding,
will guard
your hearts
and
your minds
in Christ Jesus.

(4) ἐν κυρίῳ
Χαίρετε
πάντοτε
πάλιν
ἐρῶ
χαίρετε
(5) γνωσθήτω
τὸ ἐπιεικὲς ὑμῶν
πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις
ὁ κύριος
ἐγγύς
(6) μηδὲν μεριμνᾶτε ἀλλ᾿
ἐν παντὶ
τῇ προσευχῇ
καὶ
τῇ δεήσει
μετὰ εὐχαριστίας
πρὸς τὸν θεόν
γνωριζέσθω
τὰ αἰτήματα ὑμῶν
(7) καὶ
ἡ εἰρήνη
τοῦ θεοῦ
ἡ ὑπερέχουσα
πάντα νοῦν
φρουρήσει
τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν
καὶ
τὰ νοήματα ὑμῶν
ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ

Rejoice in the Lord always; again I will say, rejoice.²³ As an unbeliever left to my own devices I’d probably ignore this, though I might wonder why anyone would do such a thing. As an unbeliever being drawn to righteousness by the Holy Spirit, I would probably respond belligerently: “Screw you, Paul! Who are you to tell me what to do?” But I may have gained an insight into this verse.

The Greek word translated Rejoice was χαίρετε, translated as a 2^nd person plural form of χαίρω in the present tense, active voice and imperative mood. Understood as an imperative it means, “you must rejoice in the Lord always; again I will say, you must rejoice.” And in my belligerence I may have understood Paul’s intent better than if I had ignored it or simply wondered why anyone would do such a thing.

As a believer under law, I would accept my obligation to Rejoice in the Lord always as a work that I must do. That is, after all, what the text says: “The imperative mood is a command or instruction given to the hearer, charging the hearer to carry out or perform a certain action.” And I would have probably realized that Paul was just the messenger. My obligation is from and to the Lord Himself. But as I worked diligently to have my own righteousness derived from the law²⁴—[you must] Rejoice in the Lord always—I would encounter many things both internal and external that would dissuade me from rejoicing. Eventually, I would probably realize that I didn’t Rejoice in the Lord always sufficient to meet even my own standards or expectations. And here, left to my own devices, I might give up in despair.

If, however, as a believer under law I was being drawn to righteousness by the Holy Spirit, whether I gave up in despair or not, He might draw me back, even help me to recognize that χαίρετε was not only an imperative. It might have been translated in the indicative mood. It might have been Paul’s statement of fact: “you rejoice in the Lord always, again I will say, you rejoice.” Spurred on by God’s Holy Spirit I might begin to wonder who this Paul guy was: What does he get that I’m not getting?

The Spirit might lead me to read some of Paul’s other writing. Who knows? I might even gain the knowledge of sin from the law (Romans 7:10-18 ESV):

The very commandment that promised life proved to be death to me. For sin, seizing an opportunity through the commandment, deceived me and through it killed me. So the law is holy, and the commandment is holy and righteous and good.

Did that which is good, then, bring death to me? By no means! It was sin, producing death in me through what is good, in order that sin might be shown to be sin, and through the commandment might become sinful beyond measure [Table]. For we know that the law is spiritual, but I am of the flesh, sold under sin [Table]. For I do not understand my own actions. For I do not do what I want, but I do the very thing I hate. Now if I do what I do not want, I agree with the law, that it is good. So now it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells within me [Table]. For I know that nothing good dwells in me, that is, in my flesh. For I have the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out [Table].

Maybe the Holy Spirit would lead me back to consider the original verses in more detail (Philippians 4:5b-7 ESV):

The Lord is at hand; do not be anxious about anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God. And the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.

This actually sounds a lot more hopeful than the panic attack I had trying to have my own righteousness obeying a law: “you must rejoice in the Lord always.” It even offers a pretty good reason for rejoicing in the Lord always. What might happen if the Holy Spirit helped me notice this time that the prepositional phrase—in Christ Jesus—seems more like a state of being than I was taking in the Lord?

When I thought in the Lord was the object of MY REJOICING writ large, I found way too many reasons not to rejoice in the Lord as an object of veneration. What if the Holy Spirit helped me to recognize that Lord (κυρίῳ) was in the dative case here, and energized me to search online for its meaning? “The dative is the case of the indirect object, or may also indicate the means by which something is done.”²⁵ I might then understand in [the] Lord as another example of that same state of being—in Christ Jesus—the means by whom I rejoice.

[I]n the Lord [you] Rejoice always; again I will say, [you] rejoice. Let your reasonableness be known to everyone. The Lord is at hand; do not be anxious about anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God. And the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.

Perhaps the Holy Spirit would draw me into a relationship with this Christ Jesus. Perhaps He would indwell me and become my Savior. Perhaps I would begin then to want the righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness—a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness.²⁶ Who knows? In time I might begin to realize that legislating unfunded mandates is the work of men, not a loving Father God who supplies whatever He requires. Joy (χαρὰ) is listed second among the aspects of the fruit of the Spirit (Galatians 5:22, 23). As that guy Paul wrote: For from him and through him and to him are all things. To him be glory forever. Amen.²⁷

On Pentecost after Jesus ascended into heaven, Peter preached (Acts 2:16, 17a ESV):

But this is what was uttered through the prophet Joel: “‘And in the last days it shall be, God declares, that I will pour out my Spirit on all flesh [Table]…

Now is the judgment of this world, Jesus promised, now will the ruler of this world be cast out. And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all people to myself.²⁸

Create a conceptual outline of Matthew 14:22-32.

Jesus Walks in the Power of the Spirit – Matthew 14:22-33 (ESV)
I. Jesus seeks solitude A. Jesus sends his disciples away (14:22a) B. Jesus dismisses the crowd (14:22b-23a) C. Jesus prays alone (14:23b)	Immediately he made the disciples get into the boat and go before him to the other side, while he dismissed the crowds [Table]. And after he had dismissed the crowds, he went up on the mountain by himself to pray. When evening came, he was there alone,
II. Jesus returns to his disciples A. Disciples tossed by wind and waves (14:24) B. Jesus walks on the water to them (14:25) C. Disciples are terrified by this (14:26) D. Jesus speaks comfort to them (14:27)	but the boat by this time was a long way from the land,²⁹ beaten by the waves, for the wind (ὁ ἄνεμος) was against them. And in the fourth watch of the night he³⁰ came³¹ to them, walking on the sea.³² But³³ when the disciples saw him walking on the sea,³⁴ they were terrified, and said, “It is a ghost!” and they cried out in fear. But immediately³⁵ Jesus spoke to them, saying, “Take heart; it is I. Do not be afraid.”
III. Peter follows Jesus A. Peter receives Jesus’ command (14:28-29a) B. Peter walks on the water to Jesus (14:29b) C. Afraid he calls to Jesus (14:30) D. Jesus holds and questions him (14:31)	And Peter answered him, “Lord, if it is you, command me to come to you on the water.” He said, “Come.” So Peter got out of the boat and walked on the water and came to Jesus [Table]. But when he saw the wind (τὸν ἄνεμον [ἰσχυρὸν]), he was afraid, and beginning to sink he cried out, “Lord, save me.” Jesus immediately reached out his hand and took hold of him, saying to him, “O you of little faith, why did you doubt?”
IV. Jesus in the boat with his disciples A. The wind ceases (14:32) B. Disciples worship God’s Son (14:33)	And when they got into the boat, the wind (ὁ ἄνεμος) ceased. And those in the boat³⁶ worshiped him, saying, “Truly you are the Son of God.”

According to a note (23) in the NET, Jesus quoted from Isaiah 6:9, 10 in Matthew 13:14b, 15. A table comparing the Greek of Jesus’ quotation with that of the Septuagint follows.

Matthew 13:14b, 15 (NET Parallel Greek)	Isaiah 6:9b, 10 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 6:9b, 10 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε, καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε (15) ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν, μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς	ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε [Table] (10) ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου καὶ τοῗς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῗς ὀφθαλμοῗς καὶ τοῗς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς [Table]	ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε (10) ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσι τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσι καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσι, καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς
Matthew 13:14b, 15 (NET)	Isaiah 6:9b, 10 (NETS)	Isaiah 6:9b, 10 (English Elpenor)
“‘You will listen carefully yet will never understand, you will look closely yet will never comprehend. (15) For the heart of this people has become dull; they are hard of hearing, and they have shut their eyes, so that they would not see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their hearts and turn, and I would heal them.’	‘You will listen by listening, but you will not understand, and looking you will look, but you will not perceive’. (10) For this people’s heart has grown fat, and with their ears they have heard heavily, and they have shut their eyes so that they might not see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and turn–and I would heal them.”	Ye shall hear indeed, but ye shall not understand; and ye shall see indeed, but ye shall not perceive. (10) For the heart of this people has become gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them.

According to a note (25) in the NET, Paul quoted from Isaiah 40:13 in Romans 11:34. A table comparing the Greek of Paul’s quotation with that of the Septuagint follows.

Romans 11:34 (NET Parallel Greek)	Isaiah 40:13a (Septuagint BLB) Table	Isaiah 40:13a (Septuagint Elpenor)
τίς γὰρ ἔγνω νοῦν κυρίου; ἢ τίς σύμβουλος αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο	τίς ἔγνω νοῦν κυρίου καὶ τίς αὐτοῦ σύμβουλος ἐγένετο	τίς ἔγνω νοῦν Κυρίου, καὶ τίς αὐτοῦ σύμβουλος ἐγένετο
Romans 11:34 (NET)	Isaiah 40:13a (NETS)	Isaiah 40:13a (English Elpenor)
For who has known the mind of the Lord, or who has been his counselor?	Who has known the mind of the Lord, and who has been his counselor	Who has known the mind of the Lord? and who has been his counsellor

According to a note (28) in the NET, Paul quoted from Job 41:11 in Romans 11:35. A table comparing the Greek of Paul’s quotation with that of the Septuagint follows

Romans 11:35 (NET Parallel Greek)	Job 41:11a (Septuagint BLB)	Job 41:3a (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἢ τίς προέδωκεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀνταποδοθήσεται αὐτῷ	ἢ τίς ἀντιστήσεταί μοι καὶ ὑπομενεῖ	ἢ τίς ἀντιστήσεταί μοι καὶ ὑπομενεῖ
Romans 11:35 (NET)	Job 41:3a (NETS)	Job 41:3a (English Elpenor)
Or who has first given to God that God needs to repay him?	Or who will withstand me and survive	Or who will resist me, and abide

(I doubt Paul quoted from either of these versions of the Septuagint and I’m not spending the time necessary to consider an independent translation of the Hebrew.)

According to a note (23) in the NET, Peter quoted from Isaiah 8:12 in 1 Peter 3:14. A table comparing the Greek of Peter’s quotation with that of the Septuagint follows.

1 Peter 3:14b (NET Parallel Greek)	Isaiah 8:12b (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 8:12b (Septuagint Elpenor)
τὸν δὲ φόβον αὐτῶν μὴ φοβηθῆτε μηδὲ ταραχθῆτε	τὸν δὲ φόβον αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ φοβηθῆτε οὐδὲ μὴ ταραχθῆτε	τὸν δὲ φόβον αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ φοβηθῆτε, οὐδ᾿ οὐ μὴ ταραχθῆτε
1 Peter 3:14b (NET)	Isaiah 8:12b (NETS)	Isaiah 8:12b (English Elpenor)
But do not be terrified of them or be shaken.	but do not fear what it fears, neither be troubled	but fear not ye their fear, neither be dismayed.

According to a note (32) in the NET, Peter alluded to Isaiah 53:11, 12 in 1 Peter 3:18. Tables comparing the Greek of Peter’s allusion with that of the Septuagint follow.

1 Peter 3:18b (NET Parallel Greek)	Isaiah 53:11 (Septuagint BLB) Table	Isaiah 53:11 (Septuagint Elpenor)
δίκαιος ὑπὲρ ἀδίκων	ἀπὸ τοῦ πόνου τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ δεῗξαι αὐτῷ φῶς καὶ πλάσαι τῇ συνέσει δικαιῶσαι δίκαιον εὖ δουλεύοντα πολλοῗς καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν αὐτὸς ἀνοίσει	ἀπὸ τοῦ πόνου τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ, δεῖξαι αὐτῷ φῶς καὶ πλάσαι τῇ συνέσει, δικαιῶσαι δίκαιον εὖ δουλεύοντα πολλοῖς, καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν αὐτὸς ἀνοίσει
1 Peter 3:18b (NET)	Isaiah 53:11 (NETS)	Isaiah 53:11 (English Elpenor)
the just for the unjust	from the pain of his soul, to show him light and fill him with understanding, to justify a righteous one who is well subject to many, and he himself shall bear their sins.	the travail of his soul, to shew him light, and to form [him] with understanding; to justify the just one who serves many well; and he shall bear their sins.

1 Peter 3:18b (NET Parallel Greek)	Isaiah 53:12 (Septuagint BLB) Table	Isaiah 53:12 (Septuagint Elpenor)
δίκαιος ὑπὲρ ἀδίκων	διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸς κληρονομήσει πολλοὺς καὶ τῶν ἰσχυρῶν μεριεῗ σκῦλα ἀνθ᾽ ὧν παρεδόθη εἰς θάνατον ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τοῗς ἀνόμοις ἐλογίσθη καὶ αὐτὸς ἁμαρτίας πολλῶν ἀνήνεγκεν καὶ διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν παρεδόθη	διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸς κληρονομήσει πολλοὺς καὶ τῶν ἰσχυρῶν μεριεῖ σκῦλα, ἀνθ᾿ ὧν παρεδόθη εἰς θάνατον ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀνόμοις ἐλογίσθη· καὶ αὐτὸς ἁμαρτίας πολλῶν ἀνήνεγκε καὶ διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν παρεδόθη
1 Peter 3:18b (NET)	Isaiah 53:12 (NETS)	Isaiah 53:12 (English Elpenor)
the just for the unjust	Therefore he shall inherit many, and he shall divide the spoils of the strong, because his soul was given over to death, and he was reckoned among the lawless, and he bore the sins of many, and because of their sins he was given over.	Therefore he shall inherit many, and he shall divide the spoils of the mighty; because his soul was delivered to death: and he was numbered among the transgressors; and he bore the sins of many, and was delivered because of their iniquities.

Tables comparing Job 41:11 and Isaiah 8:12 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing the Greek of Job 41:11 (41:3) and Isaiah 8:12 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing Luke 4:1; 17:7; 17:9; 1 John 2:27; Matthew 14:24-27 and 14:33 in the KJV and NET follow.

Job 41:11 (Tanakh)	Job 41:11 (KJV)	Job 41:11 (NET)
Who hath prevented me, that I should repay him? whatsoever is under the whole heaven is mine.	Who hath prevented me, that I should repay him? whatsoever is under the whole heaven is mine.	Who has confronted me that I should repay? Everything under heaven belongs to me!

Job 41:11 (Septuagint BLB)	Job 41:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἢ τίς ἀντιστήσεταί μοι καὶ ὑπομενεῖ εἰ πᾶσα ἡ ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν ἐμή ἐστιν	ἢ τίς ἀντιστήσεταί μοι καὶ ὑπομενεῖ, εἰ πᾶσα ἡ ὑπ᾿ οὐρανὸν ἐμή ἐστιν
Job 41:3 (NETS)	Job 41:3 (English Elpenor)
Or who will withstand me and survive, if all that is under heaven is mine?	Or who will resist me, and abide, since the whole [world] under heaven is mine?

Isaiah 8:12 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 8:12 (KJV)	Isaiah 8:12 (NET)
Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them to whom this people shall say, A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid.	Say ye not, A confederacy, to all them to whom this people shall say, A confederacy; neither fear ye their fear, nor be afraid.	“Do not say, ‘Conspiracy,’ every time these people say the word. Don’t be afraid of what scares them; don’t be terrified.

Isaiah 8:12 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 8:12 (Septuagint Elpenor)
μήποτε εἴπητε σκληρόν πᾶν γάρ ὃ ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὁ λαὸς οὗτος σκληρόν ἐστιν τὸν δὲ φόβον αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ φοβηθῆτε οὐδὲ μὴ ταραχθῆτε	μήποτε εἴπητε σκληρόν· πᾶν γάρ, ὃ ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὁ λαὸς οὗτος, σκληρόν ἐστι· τὸν δὲ φόβον αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ φοβηθῆτε, οὐδ᾿ οὐ μὴ ταραχθῆτε
Isaiah 8:12 (NETS)	Isaiah 8:12 (English Elpenor)
Never say “Hard,” for whatever this people says is hard, but do not fear what it fears, neither be troubled.	Let them not say, [It is] hard, for whatsoever this people says, is hard: but fear not ye their fear, neither be dismayed.

Luke 4:1 (NET)	Luke 4:1 (KJV)
Then Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan River and was led by the Spirit in the wilderness,	And Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness,

Luke 4:1 (NET Parallel Greek)	Luke 4:1 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Luke 4:1 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Ἰησοῦς δὲ πλήρης πνεύματος ἁγίου ὑπέστρεψεν ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου καὶ ἤγετο ἐν τῷ πνεύματι ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ	ιησους δε πνευματος αγιου πληρης υπεστρεψεν απο του ιορδανου και ηγετο εν τω πνευματι εις την ερημον	ιησους δε πνευματος αγιου πληρης υπεστρεψεν απο του ιορδανου και ηγετο εν τω πνευματι εις την ερημον

Luke 17:7 (NET)	Luke 17:7 (KJV)
“Would any one of you say to your slave who comes in from the field after plowing or shepherding sheep, ‘Come at once and sit down for a meal’?	But which of you, having a servant plowing or feeding cattle, will say unto him by and by, when he is come from the field, Go and sit down to meat?

Luke 17:7 (NET Parallel Greek)	Luke 17:7 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Luke 17:7 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Τίς δὲ ἐξ ὑμῶν δοῦλον ἔχων ἀροτριῶντα ἢ ποιμαίνοντα, ὃς εἰσελθόντι ἐκ τοῦ ἀγροῦ ἐρεῖ αὐτῷ· εὐθέως παρελθὼν ἀνάπεσε	τις δε εξ υμων δουλον εχων αροτριωντα η ποιμαινοντα ος εισελθοντι εκ του αγρου ερει ευθεως παρελθων αναπεσαι	τις δε εξ υμων δουλον εχων αροτριωντα η ποιμαινοντα ος εισελθοντι εκ του αγρου ερει ευθεως παρελθων αναπεσε

Luke 17:9 (NET)	Luke 17:9 (KJV)
He won’t thank the slave because he did what he was told, will he?	Doth he thank that servant because he did the things that were commanded him? I trow not.

Luke 17:9 (NET Parallel Greek)	Luke 17:9 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Luke 17:9 (Byzantine Majority Text)
μὴ ἔχει χάριν τῷ δούλῳ ὅτι ἐποίησεν τὰ διαταχθέντα	μη χαριν εχει τω δουλω εκεινω οτι εποιησεν τα διαταχθεντα αυτω ου δοκω	μη χαριν εχει τω δουλω εκεινω οτι εποιησεν τα διαταχθεντα ου δοκω

1 John 2:27 (NET)	1 John 2:27 (KJV)
Now as for you, the anointing that you received from him resides in you, and you have no need for anyone to teach you. But as his anointing teaches you about all things, it is true and is not a lie. Just as it has taught you, you reside in him.	But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him.

1 John 2:27 (NET Parallel Greek)	1 John 2:27 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	1 John 2:27 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ ὑμεῖς τὸ χρῖσμα ὃ ἐλάβετε ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ, μένει ἐν ὑμῖν καὶ οὐ χρείαν ἔχετε ἵνα τις διδάσκῃ ὑμᾶς, ἀλλ᾿ ὡς τὸ αὐτοῦ χρῖσμα διδάσκει ὑμᾶς περὶ πάντων καὶ ἀληθές ἐστιν καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ψεῦδος, καὶ καθὼς ἐδίδαξεν ὑμᾶς, μένετε ἐν αὐτῷ	και υμεις το χρισμα ο ελαβετε απ αυτου εν υμιν μενει και ου χρειαν εχετε ινα τις διδασκη υμας αλλ ως το αυτο χρισμα διδασκει υμας περι παντων και αληθες εστιν και ουκ εστιν ψευδος και καθως εδιδαξεν υμας μενειτε εν αυτω	και υμεις το χρισμα ο ελαβετε απ αυτου εν υμιν μενει και ου χρειαν εχετε ινα τις διδασκη υμας αλλ ως το αυτο χρισμα διδασκει υμας περι παντων και αληθες εστιν και ουκ εστιν ψευδος και καθως εδιδαξεν υμας μενειτε εν αυτω

Matthew 14:24-27 (NET)	Matthew 14:24-27 (KJV)
Meanwhile the boat, already far from land, was taking a beating from the waves because the wind was against it.	But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves: for the wind was contrary.

Matthew 14:24 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 14:24 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 14:24 (Byzantine Majority Text)
τὸ δὲ πλοῖον ἤδη σταδίους πολλοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἀπεῖχεν βασανιζόμενον ὑπὸ τῶν κυμάτων, ἦν γὰρ ἐναντίος ὁ ἄνεμος	το δε πλοιον ηδη μεσον της θαλασσης ην βασανιζομενον υπο των κυματων ην γαρ εναντιος ο ανεμος	το δε πλοιον ηδη μεσον της θαλασσης ην βασανιζομενον υπο των κυματων ην γαρ εναντιος ο ανεμος

As the night was ending, Jesus came to them walking on the sea.

And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking on the sea.

Matthew 14:25 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 14:25 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 14:25 (Byzantine Majority Text)
τετάρτῃ δὲ φυλακῇ τῆς νυκτὸς ἦλθεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς περιπατῶν ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν	τεταρτη δε φυλακη της νυκτος απηλθεν προς αυτους ο ιησους περιπατων επι της θαλασσης	τεταρτη δε φυλακη της νυκτος απηλθεν προς αυτους ο ιησους περιπατων επι της θαλασσης

When the disciples saw him walking on the water they were terrified and said, “It’s a ghost!” and cried out with fear.

And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a spirit; and they cried out for fear.

Matthew 14:26 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 14:26 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 14:26 (Byzantine Majority Text)
οἱ δὲ μαθηταὶ ἰδόντες αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάσσης περιπατοῦντα ἐταράχθησαν λέγοντες ὅτι φάντασμα ἐστιν, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ φόβου ἔκραξαν	και ιδοντες αυτον οι μαθηται επι την θαλασσαν περιπατουντα εταραχθησαν λεγοντες οτι φαντασμα εστιν και απο του φοβου εκραξαν	και ιδοντες αυτον οι μαθηται επι την θαλασσαν περιπατουντα εταραχθησαν λεγοντες οτι φαντασμα εστιν και απο του φοβου εκραξαν

But immediately Jesus spoke to them: “Have courage! It is I. Do not be afraid.”

But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid.

Matthew 14:27 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 14:27 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 14:27 (Byzantine Majority Text)
εὐθὺς δὲ ἐλάλησεν [ὁ Ἰησοῦς] αὐτοῖς λέγων· θαρσεῖτε, ἐγώ εἰμι· μὴ φοβεῖσθε	ευθεως δε ελαλησεν αυτοις ο ιησους λεγων θαρσειτε εγω ειμι μη φοβεισθε	ευθεως δε ελαλησεν αυτοις ο ιησους λεγων θαρσειτε εγω ειμι μη φοβεισθε

Matthew 14:33 (NET)	Matthew 14:33 (KJV)
Then those who were in the boat worshiped him, saying, “Truly you are the Son of God.”	Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God.

Matthew 14:33 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 14:33 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 14:33 (Byzantine Majority Text)
οἱ δὲ ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ λέγοντες· ἀληθῶς θεοῦ υἱὸς εἶ	οι δε εν τω πλοιω ελθοντες προσεκυνησαν αυτω λεγοντες αληθως θεου υιος ει	οι δε εν τω πλοιω ελθοντες προσεκυνησαν αυτω λεγοντες αληθως θεου υιος ει

Matthew 8:23-34

Back to Romans, Part 31

Back to Luke 8:22-56

¹ A description of a story conceit from “Project Conceits: Entertainment Over Content,” on Writer’s Bootcamp online.

² The Path of Preparation: Six Critical Questions, Christ-Centered Preaching: Redeeming the Expository Sermon, 3rd Edition by Bryan Chapell p. 90

³ Galatians 5:16b (ESV)

⁴ Matthew 6:1a (ESV) Table

⁵ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had αὐτῷ here. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

⁶ The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text had ἀνάπεσε here, a form of the verb ἀναπίπτω in the active voice, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had αναπεσαι (KJV: and sit down to meat) in the middle voice.

⁷ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εκεινω (KJV: that) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

⁸ The Stephanus Textus Receptus had αυτω ου δοκω (KJV: him? I trow not) here, where the Byzantine Majority Text had ου δοκω. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

⁹ Matthew 25:24b (ESV)

¹⁰ Romans 5:17b (ESV)

¹¹ Matthew 13:13-15 (ESV)

¹² Romans 7:21b (ESV)

¹³ Philippians 3:9a (ESV)

¹⁴ Romans 3:22a (ESV) Table

¹⁵ Galatians 5:16b (ESV)

¹⁶ Luke 4:1 (ESV) The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ here in the dative case, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εις την ερημον (KJV: into the wilderness) in the accusative case.

¹⁷ Luke 4:14a (ESV)

¹⁸ Galatians 5:22b, 23a (ESV)

¹⁹ Philippians 3:9b (NET)

²⁰ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had αὐτοῦ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτο (KJV: same).

²¹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had μένετε (NET: you reside) here, a form of μένω understood in the 2^nd person, present tense and indicative mood (a statement of fact) or as an imperative (ESV: abide); the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μενειτε (KJV: ye shall abide), a promise in the future tense.

²² 1 John 2:26, 27 (ESV)

²³ Philippians 4:4 (ESV)

²⁴ Philippians 3:9a (NET)

²⁵ From Noun Cases: Dative Case, GREEK NOUNS (Shorter Definitions), on Resources for Learning New Testament Greek online.

²⁶ Philippians 3:9b (NET)

²⁷ Romans 11:36 (ESV)

²⁸ John 12:31, 32 (ESV)

²⁹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had σταδίους πολλοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἀπεῖχεν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μεσον της θαλασσης ην (KJV: was…in the midst of the sea).

³⁰ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ο ιησους (KJV: Jesus) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

³¹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἦλθεν here, a form of ἔρχομαι, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had απηλθεν (KJV: went), a form of ἀπέρχομαι.

³² The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had τὴν θάλασσαν in the accusative case here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had της θαλασσης in the genitive case.

³³ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had δὲ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και (KJV: And).

³⁴ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had τῆς θαλάσσης in the genitive case here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had την θαλασσαν in the accusative case.

³⁵ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had εὐθὺς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ευθεως (KJV: straightway).

³⁶ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ελθοντες (KJV: came) following boat. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 4, Part 3

Posted on August 21, 2024 by admin

We got a reprieve on time, so this is the continuation of my notes from Chapter 4 in a preaching course I’m taking. Unless otherwise indicated all quotations are from the book:

Christ-Centered Preaching: Redeeming the Expository Sermon, 3^rd Edition by Bryan Chapell

Exercises

Indicate how explanation, illustration, and application are used in Jesus’s Sermon on the Mount (Matt. 5-7) and Stephen’s speech to the Sanhedrin (Acts 7:2-25).

I left off with Matthew 5:48 (ESV) [Table]):

You therefore must be perfect (τέλειοι, a form of τέλειος), as your heavenly Father is perfect (τέλειος).

Where might a Wretched man [such as] I am,¹ who finds it to be a law that when I want to do right (τὸ καλόν, a form of καλός; see Maximos), evil (τὸ κακὸν, a form of κακός) lies close at hand,² find my heavenly Father’s perfection?

But I say, walk by the Spirit, and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh. For the desires of the flesh are against the Spirit, and the desires of the Spirit are against the flesh, for these are opposed to each other, to keep you from doing the things you want to do [Table].³

Walking by God’s Holy Spirit is the very place Jesus promised: I will come to you (John 14:16-18 KJV):

And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; Even the Spirit of truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.

But how can a Wretched man [such as] I am,⁴ who finds it to be a law that when I want to do right, evil lies close at hand,⁵ learn to walk by the Holy Spirit of God? There is a potent hint hidden in plain sight in the words and you will not gratify the desires of the flesh⁶ (καὶ ἐπιθυμίαν σαρκὸς οὐ μὴ τελέσητε, a form of τελέω in the subjunctive mood). The phrase οὐ μὴ τελέσητε is called a subjunctive of emphatic negation. Paul meant, walk by the Spirit and you will not, “at any moment or time in the future,” gratify (or, bring to maturity) the desires of the flesh.

If I am gratifying or bringing the desires of the flesh to maturity, I know that I am not then, and probably have not been for some time in the past, walking by the Spirit. Instead, I am, and probably have been for some time, attempting in practice to be my own god, my own savior, to have my own righteousness derived from the law prompted by the evil [that] lies close at hand. Paul’s words become a powerful guardrail and warning when I am not by trial-and-error walking by the Spirit. The fruit of God’s Holy Spirit is the positive indicator that I am by trial-and-error walking by the Spirit:

If Christ’s own love overwhelms the apathy and antipathy toward others (including God) that lies close at hand when I want to do right, I know that I am walking by the Spirit. If his joy burns through the despair, and his peace overcomes the fear and anger and anxiety that lies close at hand when I want to do right, I know that I am walking by the Spirit. When Jesus’ patience subdues the impatience with my circumstances, with others and with Him that lies close at hand when I want to do right, I know that I am walking by the Spirit. When his kindness and goodness trample the selfishness and self-centeredness that lies close at hand under my feet when I want to do right, I know that I am walking by the Spirit. When the faithfulness of God propels me through the lethargy, doubt, confusion and prompting to quit that lies close at hand when I want to do right, I know that I am walking by the Spirit. If Jesus’ gentleness stays the violence and aggression that lies close at hand when I want to do right, I know that I am walking by the Spirit. When the Holy Spirit’s self-control steels my heart against every prompting to evil that lies close at hand when I want to do right, I know that I am walking by the Spirit.

“Beware of practicing your righteousness⁷ before other people in order to be seen by them,”⁸ Jesus continued to draw those who would have a righteousness of their own derived from the law into the blessedness of the full knowledge of sin. He explained what they would forfeit: “for then you will have no⁹ reward from your Father who is in heaven.”¹⁰ He illustrated his warning with a specific application (Matthew 6:2 ESV):

Thus, when you give to the needy, sound no trumpet before you, as the hypocrites (οἱ ὑποκριταὶ, a form of ὑποκριτής) do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may be praised by others. Truly, I say to you, they have received their reward.

These hypocrites were actors, the original meaning of ὑποκριτής, rather than those who act in “contradiction to” their “stated beliefs or feelings,” the modern meaning of the word. They did the action they claimed to believe. They gave to the needy but required an audience to do so. Doing good for others’ praise was not following the application Jesus gave to those who had gained knowledge of sin through the law: let your light shine before others, so that they may see your good works and give glory to your Father who is in heaven.¹¹

Jesus demonstrated the goodness of God with the following application to actors or those who might follow the actors’ example, to draw them into the blessedness of full knowledge of sin (Matthew 6:3, 4 ESV):

But when you give to the needy, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing, so that your giving may be in secret. And your Father who sees in secret¹² will reward you.¹³

Can an actor, ὑποκριτής, learn from Jesus’ words and give in secret? My answer is, no, not and remain an actor. That motion, from wanting other people to think that one is righteous to wanting God to know that one is seeking righteousness, is an act of faith. One may still be trying to have a righteousness of one’s own that comes from the law,¹⁴ but there is a substantial difference between an actor who plays a doctor on TV and one trying to actually become a doctor.

At first, I didn’t even know that there is a righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness—a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness.¹⁵ I thought a righteousness of my own that comes from the law¹⁶ was the only game in town: justification by faith, sanctification by my own works was what I believed (and what I thought I was taught). I did believe that Jesus’ would help. It took some time for me to recognize that I was on my own, that Jesus refused to help me have my own righteousness derived from the law. He was always right there when I fell on my face. (It’s interesting that a metaphor for abject failure also describes a posture of worship.)

It took Him some time to persuade me that the righteousness of God [that] has been manifested apart from the law…the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ for all who believe [Table]¹⁷ is real righteousness, not just a figment of Paul’s (or God’s) imagination, a righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness—a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness rather than my faithfulness, which wrought abject failure.

“And when you pray, you must not be like the hypocrites,”¹⁸ Jesus continued to demonstrate the goodness of God to actors and others who would have a righteousness of their own derived from the law, drawing them into the blessedness of knowledge of sin gained through the law. Jesus illustrated how actors pray (Matthew 6:5b ESV [Table]):

For they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and at the street corners, that they may be seen by others. Truly, I say to you, they have received their reward.

Then He gave his listeners an application that could transform actors, and move any who attempted to have a righteousness of their own derived from the law one step closer to walking by the Spirit (Matthew 6:6 ESV):

But when you pray, go into your room¹⁹ and shut the door and pray to your Father who is in secret. And your Father who sees in secret will reward you.²⁰

“And when you pray, do not heap up empty phrases as the Gentiles do,”²¹ Jesus continued with another application. The Greek words translated the Gentiles were οἱ ἐθνικοί, a form of ἐθνικός. In the NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ this was the same kind of contrast Jesus used when He said (Matthew 5:47, 48 ESV):

And if you greet only your brothers, what more are you doing than others? Do not even the Gentiles (οἱ ἐθνικοὶ) do the same? You therefore must be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect [Table].

Here, He explained the error in the Gentiles’ thinking relative to a true knowledge of God: for they think that they will be heard for their many words [Table]. Do not be like them, for your Father knows what you need before you ask him.²² Then Jesus taught them to pray (Matthew 7:9-13 ESV; 7:13b NKJV).

Pray then like this: “Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your name. Your kingdom come, your will be done, on earth as it is in heaven [Table]. Give us this day our daily bread, and forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors [Table]. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil [Table]. For Yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.

Jesus taught them to address the only true God as Our Father ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς: literally, “the person who is in the heavens.” The Greek word translated hallowed be was ἁγιασθήτω, a passive form of the verb ἁγιάζω. In other words, his name is set apart, differentiated, consecrated, sanctified, declared holy, and perhaps most pertinent in this context in contrast to Gentiles: declared as special above all others. Gentiles worshiped stories that were at best fantastically embellished memories of long-dead tribal leaders. At worst such stories were open invitations to malevolent spirits (Deuteronomy 32:17; 1 Corinthians 10:20).

After recognizing the God to whom they prayed and their relationship to Him, Jesus’ next instruction was to pray according to God’s purposes on earth: Your kingdom come, your will be done, on earth as it is in heaven.²³ God’s will (θέλημα) on earth was well understood by those who knew the law (Matthew 22:34-40 ESV):

But when the Pharisees heard that [Jesus] had silenced the Sadducees, they gathered together. And one of them, a lawyer, asked him a question to test him [Table]. “Teacher, which is the great commandment in the Law?” And he said to him, “You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind. This is the great and first commandment [Table]. And a second is like it: You shall love your neighbor as yourself. On these two commandments depend all the Law and the Prophets” [Table].

Then Jesus instructed them to place themselves through prayer in complete dependence upon their heavenly Father for their physical and spiritual needs (Matthew 6:11-13a ESV):

Give us (ἡμῖν) this day our (ἡμῶν) daily bread, and forgive us (ἡμῖν) our (ἡμῶν) debts, as we (ἡμεῖς) also have forgiven our (ἡμῶν) debtors [Table]. And lead us (ἡμᾶς) not into temptation, but deliver us (ἡμᾶς) from evil [Table].

He did not teach them to pray for me, but for us with no specified limit. This is significantly different from a magical prayer where one seeks to use God to work one’s own will. Even as He instructed them what to pray, Jesus incorporated a reason for their complete dependence upon God into the very words He taught them: For Yours (σοῦ, a singular form of σύ in the genitive case; i.e., God’s) is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.²⁴ Seeking a righteousness of one’s own derived from the law or others’ praise for such a “righteousness” is meaningless because of who God is in his holy otherness.

Then Jesus expanded one aspect of this dependence upon God: and forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors²⁵ (Matthew 6:14, 15 ESV):

For if you forgive others their trespasses (τὰ παραπτώματα αὐτῶν), your heavenly Father will also forgive you, but if you do not forgive others their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses [Table].

Such contingent forgiveness should alarm anyone seeking a righteousness of one’s own derived from the law, but again Jesus’ demonstrated, even as He described, the goodness of God, by drawing them into the blessedness of the full knowledge of sin through the law. The importance He placed on forgiving others’ trespasses may not have been immediately apparent from law alone, apart from Jesus’ explicit condition. But later, Paul explained (Romans 5:20, 21 ESV):

Now the law came in to increase the trespass (τὸ παράπτωμα), but where sin increased, grace abounded all the more, so that, as sin reigned in death, grace also might reign through righteousness leading to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.

Jesus’ instruction regarding forgiveness sounds a bit like “Blessed are the merciful, for they shall receive mercy²⁶ to me. I can essentially lift what I wrote elsewhere about being merciful:

While it makes sense that I will need [God’s forgiveness] as I hunger and thirst for a righteousness I do not yet possess, mourning in meekness over my spiritual poverty, while it only seems fair that I should [forgive] those around me suffering as I suffer, to actually [forgive others] seems like that very desire to do what is right that I lack the ability to carry…out. Yet, there it sits in Jesus’ saying, a veritable impediment to my own need for [God’s forgiveness]. Do I give up in despair? Or do I see his grace all around me?

And the answer to this dilemma is the same: for it is God who works in [me], both to will and to work for his good pleasure.²⁷ This leads me to another potential hint whether I am walking by the Spirit or not. It’s more personal than Scriptural, so it may or may not be helpful to others.

When I’m walking by the Spirit I take what I’ve called ordinary applications pretty much in stride as fair warnings: what God who works in [me], both to will and to work for his good pleasure is doing. When I’m not walking by the Spirit these very same ordinary applications, especially if presented in a preacher’s sermon, seem like heavy burdens. And my attitude toward that preacher mirrors what Jesus said about the scribes and the Pharisees²⁸ (Matthew 23:4a ESV):

They tie up heavy burdens, hard to bear, and lay them on people’s shoulders…

There are several options to consider: (1) Was the sermon sloppy, failing to accentuate the grace of God? (2) Was I daydreaming and failed to hear the grace of God? (3) Was the evil that lies close at hand having more sway than usual when I want to do right, prompting me to return to my own vomit, tempting me to have a righteousness of my own derived from the law? Or, (4) had I already slipped back into my old ways of do-it-yourself righteousness and stepped away from walking by the Spirit? In any event, my own reaction prompts me to consider its source with the Lord, or ask Him straight out if my heart is too deep or dark or murky for me to see clearly into it.

“And when you fast,”²⁹ Jesus continued to draw both actors and those who might follow actors into the blessedness of full knowledge of sin through the law with the following application: do not look gloomy like the hypocrites, for they disfigure their faces that their fasting may be seen by others. Truly, I say to you, they have received their reward.³⁰ And He expanded on this application with another (Matthew 6:17, 18 ESV):

But when you fast, anoint your head and wash your face, that your fasting may not be seen by others but by your Father who is in secret.³¹ And your Father who sees in secret³² will reward you.³³

Is the reward Jesus’ own joy (χαρὰ), the second aspect of the fruit of the Spirit? I’m not entirely comfortable positing any aspect of the fruit of the Spirit as an effect of obedience rather than its cause. But Jesus’ love for his Father flowing in and through one could cause the obedience while his joy flowed in superabundance as a result, like a positive feedback loop, or a snowball gaining mass and momentum as it rolls downhill. The exact dynamics, how God works in [one], both to will and to work for his good pleasure, may elude me until I see Him face-to-face. But that doesn’t inhibit me, or anyone else, from believing Him and receiving what He has promised. Faithfulness (πίστις) is another aspect of the fruit of his Spirit.

Jesus continued to draw his listeners into blessedness, but the treasure He spoke of seems to go even beyond the full knowledge of sin to Jesus Himself (Matthew 6:19-21 ESV):

“Do not lay up (θησαυρίζετε, a form of θησαυρίζω) for yourselves treasures (θησαυροὺς, a form of θησαυρός) on earth, where moth and rust destroy and where thieves break in and steal, but lay up (θησαυρίζετε, a form of θησαυρίζω) for yourselves treasures (θησαυροὺς, a form of θησαυρός) in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys and where thieves do not break in and steal. For where your³⁴ treasure (θησαυρός) is, there your³⁵ heart will be also.

Paul described this treasure as the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ (2 Corinthians 4:5-7 ESV):

For what we proclaim is not ourselves, but Jesus Christ as Lord, with ourselves as your servants for Jesus’ sake. For God, who said, “Let light shine³⁶ out of darkness,” has shone in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.

But we have this treasure (θησαυρὸν, another form of θησαυρός) in jars of clay, to show that the surpassing power belongs to God and not to us.

Elsewhere he wrote that all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge are hidden in Christ (Colossians 2:1-3 ESV):

For I want you to know how great a struggle I have for you and for those at Laodicea and for all who have not seen me face to face [Table], that their hearts may be encouraged, being knit together in love, to reach all the riches of full assurance of understanding and the knowledge of God’s mystery, which is Christ, in whom are hidden all the treasures (θησαυροὶ, another form of θησαυρός) of wisdom and knowledge [Table].

To understand what Jesus said next one must remember the law. I’ll quote the law first.

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Deuteronomy 15:7-10 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 15:7-10 (NET)	Deuteronomy 15:7-10 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 15:7-10 (English Elpenor)
If there be among you a needy man, one of thy brethren, within any of thy gates, in thy land which HaShem thy G-d giveth thee, thou shalt not harden thy heart, nor shut thy hand from thy needy brother;	If a fellow Israelite from one of your villages in the land that the Lord your God is giving you should be poor, you must not harden your heart or be insensitive to his impoverished condition.	Now if there is among you anyone of your brothers in need in one of your cities within the land that the Lord your God is giving you, you shall not rid your heart of love, neither shall you close up your hand from your needy brother.	And if there shall be in the midst of thee a poor [man] of thy brethren in one of thy cities in the land, which the Lord thy God gives thee, thou shalt not harden thine heart, neither shalt thou by any means close up thine hand from thy brother who is in want.
but thou shalt surely open thy hand unto him, and shalt surely lend him sufficient for his need in that which he wanteth.	Instead, you must be sure to open your hand to him and generously lend him whatever he needs.	By opening, you shall open your hands to him; you shall lend a loan to him whatever he may need, in accord with what he needs.	Thou shalt surely open thine hands to him, and shalt lend to him as much as he wants according to his need.
Beware that there be not a base thought in thy heart, saying: ‘The seventh year, the year of release, is at hand’; and thine eye (עֵֽינְךָ֗) be evil (וְרָעָ֣ה) against thy needy brother, and thou give him nought; and he cry unto HaShem against thee, and it be sin in thee.	Be careful lest you entertain the wicked thought that the seventh year, the year of cancellation of debts, has almost arrived, and your attitude (ʿayin, עינך) be wrong (rāʿaʿ, ורעה) toward your impoverished fellow Israelite and you do not lend him anything; he will cry out to the Lord against you, and you will be regarded as having sinned.	Be careful to yourself, lest a secret word is in your heart, something lawless, saying, “The seventh year, a year of release, is near,” and your eye (ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου) be evil (πονηρεύσηται) towards your needy brother, and you will not give to him, and he will cry out to the Lord against you, and it will be for you a great sin.	Take heed to thyself that there be not a secret thing in thine heart, an iniquity, saying, The seventh year, the year of release, draws nigh; and thine eye (ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου) shall be evil (πονηρεύσηται) to thy brother that is in want, and thou shalt not give to him, and he shall cry against thee to the Lord, and there shall be great sin in thee.
Thou shalt surely give him, and thy heart shall not be grieved when thou givest unto him; because that for this thing HaShem thy G-d will bless thee in all thy work, and in all that thou puttest thy hand unto.	You must by all means lend to him and not be upset by doing it, for because of this the Lord your God will bless you in all your work and in everything you attempt.	Giving you shall give to him, and you shall lend him a loan whatever he needs, and you shall not be grieved in your heart when you give to him, because through this thing the Lord your God will bless you in all your works and in all to which you may put your hand.	Thou shalt surely give to him, and thou shalt lend him as much as he wants, according as he is in need; and thou shalt not grudge in thine heart as thou givest to him, because on this account the Lord thy God will bless thee in all thy works, and in all things on which thou shalt lay thine hand.

I might paraphrase the Lord here: “Be careful, when I want you to do right, evil lies close at hand.” And Jesus observed (Matthew 6:22, 23 ESV):

“The eye is the lamp of the body. So, if your eye is healthy, your whole body will be full of light, but if your eye is bad, your whole body will be full of darkness. If then the light in you is darkness, how great is the darkness!

The Greek word translated healthy was ἁπλοῦς, a form of the adjective ἁπλόος: “single, single focused; sincere, without an ulterior motive; clear.” This is what Jesus contrasted to the bad or evil eye, ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου πονηρὸς ᾖ (ESV: your eye is bad). The first definition of πονηρὸς listed in the Koine Greek Lexicon online is “evil.”

God’s solution to the problem of the evil that lies close at hand has always been that one walk by his Spirit. I’ve been slow to recognize this. My conceit, perhaps, over the indwelling Holy Spirit post-Pentecost (Acts 2) may help to explain my slowness. As Jesus promised the Helper, the Spirit of Truth, He would ask his Father to give to his disciples, He said to them (John 14:17b ESV [Table]):

You know him, for he dwells with you and will be in you.

Long before God’s Holy Spirit is in (ἐν) people, He dwells with (μένει, a form of μένω) them, drawing them into fellowship with God and into his righteousness. It’s so clear now, as I became an atheist, the Holy Spirit was right there with me, trying to persuade me that my evil eye “had the whole damn thing all wrong.”³⁷ I wrote:

I remember entertaining the notion that God was trying to communicate to me through the words of this song. I even went back to the Bible to see if I could find what I had gotten “all wrong.” But the Bible said the same thing to me it always said: “God’ll getcha if you don’t watch out!”

That was my religion in a nutshell. I don’t necessarily mean my church or the things people at my church attempted to teach me: I mean the religion I believed in my heart when the light in me was darkness. I had nearly eighteen years of experience that God was unable or unwilling to do me much good. That hadn’t wrung any bells with me. I still believed in a god who could do me great harm, a god who needed to be placated but was mostly to be avoided at all costs. In other words, I worshiped an evil spirit, not because I had ever actually encountered one, but because the light in me was darkness.

In the movie Shooter Senator Charles F. Meachum (Ned Beatty) sneers, “The truth is what I say it is,” moments before another truth in the person of Bob Lee Swagger (Mark Wahlberg) ends the Senator’s life. I wrote:

The primary torment of Sartre’s hell in his play “No Exit” is not knowing for certain why, or if, one is there. Knowledge was the hardest thing to give up when I flirted with atheism. To accept that knowledge is either unattainable, or that the verdict of a jury of my peers (or even a cadre of knowledge elites) is the highest form of truth and justice, is a camel I can’t swallow.³⁸

The One with the absolute power and authority to say honestly, “The truth is what I say it is,” is love and demands by law that people love Him and each other.

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Deuteronomy 15:11 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 15:11 (NET)	Deuteronomy 15:11 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 15:11 (English Elpenor)
For the poor shall never cease out of the land; therefore I command thee, saying: ‘Thou shalt surely open thy hand unto thy poor and needy brother, in thy land.’	There will never cease to be some poor people in the land; therefore, I am commanding you to make sure you open your hand to your fellow Israelites who are needy and poor in your land.	For the needy shall not fail from the earth; I therefore command you to do this thing, saying, “By opening, you shall open your hands to your brother who is poor and to the needy in your land.”	For the poor shall not fail off thy land, therefore I charge thee to do this thing, saying, Thou shalt surely open thine hands to thy poor brother, and to him that is distressed upon thy land.

And by grace God supplies the love He demands through his own Holy Spirit: But the fruit of the Spirit is love.³⁹ Jesus concluded with a couple of observations and an explanation (Matthew 6:24 ESV [Table]):

“No one can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and money.

And his application demonstrated God’s goodness in response to this fact (Matthew 6:25 ESV).

“Therefore I tell you, do not be anxious about your life, what you will eat or⁴⁰ what you will drink, nor about your body, what you will put on. Is not life more than food, and the body more than clothing?

He explained with a couple of illustrations, drawing his listeners into a richer knowledge of God (Matthew 6:26, 27 ESV):

Look at the birds of the air: they neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns, and yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not of more value than they? And which of you by being anxious can add a single hour to his span of life?

And why are you anxious about clothing?⁴¹ Jesus continued. And He explained with more illustrations of God’s goodness (Matthew 6:28b-30 ESV).

Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow:⁴² they neither toil⁴³ nor spin,⁴⁴ yet I tell you, even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. But if God so clothes the grass of the field, which today is alive and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, will he not much more clothe you, O you of little faith?

Jesus summed up with an application and explanation that made another contrast to the practice of Gentiles versus the goodness of God (Matthew 6:31, 32 ESV):

Therefore do not be anxious, saying, ‘What shall we eat?’ or ‘What shall we drink?’ or ‘What shall we wear?’ For the Gentiles (ἔθνη, a form of ἔθνος) seek after⁴⁵ all these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them all.

Jesus concluded this section of his sermon with an application, a promise of God’s provision, a final application with its explanation and an admonition to live one day at a time (Matthew 6:33, 34 ESV):

But seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness (τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ), and all these things will be added to you [Table].

“Therefore do not be anxious about tomorrow, for tomorrow will be anxious for itself. Sufficient for the day is its own trouble (κακία).

Jesus continued to demonstrate the goodness of God, drawing his listeners into the full knowledge of sin through the law, with the following application presented as a warning along with a reason as explanation: “Judge (κρίνετε, a form of κρίνω) not, that you be not judged (κριθῆτε, another form of κρίνω).”⁴⁶ He followed this with another explanation (Matthew 7:2 ESV).

For with the judgment (κρίματι, a form of κρίμα) you pronounce (κρίνετε, a form of κρίνω) you will be judged (κριθήσεσθε, another form of κρίνω), and with the measure you use it will be measured to you [Table].

Jesus further illustrated this with two rhetorical questions, and then summed up the problem of human judgments with an application addressed directly to actors (Matthew 7:3-5 ESV):

Why do you see the speck that is in your brother’s eye, but do not notice the log that is in your own eye? Or how can you say to your brother, ‘Let me take the speck out of⁴⁷ your eye,’ when there is the log in your own eye? You hypocrite, first take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take the speck out of your brother’s eye.

Here again, if an actor heeded Jesus’ admonition to take the log out of [his] own eye, to acknowledge his own sin, he would cease to be an actor playing at righteousness and become one actually seeking righteousness, even if that were still a righteousness of his own from the law. In fact, anyone seeking to have [one’s] own righteousness derived from the law⁴⁸ may have difficulty understanding Jesus’ command: Judge not. Judging others is the distinguishing feature that characterizes the religious mind.

Those who actually experience the truth of Paul’s words—it is God who works in you, both to will and to work for his good pleasure⁴⁹—are synonymous with those seeking the righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness—a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness.⁵⁰ It is much more apparent to them to trust Christ’s faithfulness and God’s work in their brothers as well, to forgo their own judgments regarding their brothers. John wrote of Jesus (John 3:17 ESV):

For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn (κρίνῃ, another form of κρίνω) the world, but in order that the world might be saved through him [Table].

Understanding this connection to Jesus’ teaching on judgment makes it possible to paraphrase that teaching: follow me.⁵¹ It helped me overcome my penchant to hear Jesus judging, condemning, berating or belittling people almost every time He opened his mouth, particularly when I was striving to have my own righteousness derived from the law.⁵² It helps me now to understand that Jesus did not encourage his listeners to prejudice in his next application (Matthew 7:6 ESV):

“Do not give dogs what is holy, and do not throw your pearls before pigs, lest they trample⁵³ them underfoot and turn to attack you.

This is probably best understood in the same way that Jesus said (Matthew 10:23 ESV):

When they persecute you in one town, flee to the next,⁵⁴ for truly, I say to you, you will not have gone through all the towns of Israel before the Son of Man comes.

At my most rabid and pig-headed my mother, brother and sister didn’t debate me. They loved me and they prayed. It wasn’t a fair fight at all. When Saul was still breathing threats and murder against the disciples of the Lord,⁵⁵ the Lord didn’t send Peter, James or John to confront him. He did it Himself (Acts 9). And Saul, by the grace of God and the faithfulness of Jesus Christ became Paul the apostle to the Gentiles, who penned by the Holy Spirit (Romans 9:16 ESV [Table]):

So then it depends not on human will or exertion, but on God, who has mercy.

And (Romans 11:32 ESV):

For God has consigned all to disobedience, that he may have mercy on all.

The Greek word ἐλεήσῃ (ESV: he may have mercy) is a form of ἐλεέω in the subjunctive mood. And the conjunction ἵνα (ESV: that) indicates that ἵνα τοὺς πάντας ἐλεήσῃ (ESV: that he may have mercy on all) is a purpose clause: “if the subjunctive mood is used in a purpose or result clause, then the action should not be thought of as a possible result, but should be viewed as a definite outcome that will happen as a result of another stated action.”⁵⁶

Jesus continued to show the goodness of God with three applications explained by three promises, and then three illustrations of those three promises (Matthew 7:7, 8 ESV).

“Ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you. For everyone who asks receives, and the one who seeks finds, and to the one who knocks it will be opened.

Then Jesus illustrated God’s goodness by comparison and contrast to his listeners’ own care for their children (Matthew 7:9-11 ESV).

Or which one of you, if his son asks him for bread, will give him a stone? Or if he asks for a fish, will give him a serpent? [Table] If you then, who are evil (πονηροὶ, a form of πονηρός), know how to give good (ἀγαθὰ, a form of ἀγαθός) gifts to your children, how much more will your Father who is in heaven give good things to those who ask him!

“So whatever⁵⁷ you wish that others would do to you,” Jesus’ summation was another application, “do also to them.”⁵⁸ And He followed this summation with a reason as explanation: for this is the Law and the Prophets.⁵⁹ Another application followed: “Enter by the narrow gate.”⁶⁰

Jesus had not yet been crucified: the way into the holy places is not yet opened.⁶¹ He had not risen from the dead. As He spoke these words there was no new and living way that he opened for us through the curtain, that is, through his flesh.⁶² The narrow gate (τῆς στενῆς πύλης) was the Law and the Prophets, what we know now as the Old Covenant. If one has ears to hear (not to mention a working knowledge of the letter to the Hebrews), Jesus’ explanation included a reason why the first covenant had [not] been faultless⁶³ (Matthew 7:13b, 14 ESV).

For the gate is wide and the way is easy that leads to destruction, and those who enter by it are many [Table]. For the gate is narrow and the way is hard that leads to life, and those who find it are few [Table].

And the writer of Hebrews wrote (Hebrews 8:6-13 ESV):

But as it is, Christ has obtained a ministry that is as much more excellent than the old as the covenant he mediates is better, since it is enacted on better promises [Table]. For if that first covenant had been faultless (ἄμεμπτος), there would have been no occasion to look for a second. For he finds fault with them when he says:

“Behold, the days are coming, declares the Lord, when I will establish a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah, not like the covenant that I made with their fathers on the day when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt. For they did not continue in my covenant, and so I showed no concern for them, declares the Lord.

For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, declares the Lord: I will put my laws into their minds, and write them on their hearts, and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. And they shall not teach, each one his neighbor and each one his brother, saying, ‘Know the Lord,’ for they shall all know me, from the least of them to the greatest. For I will be merciful toward their iniquities, and I will remember their sins no more” [Table].⁶⁴

In speaking of a new covenant, he makes the first one obsolete. And what is becoming obsolete and growing old is ready to vanish away.

I would have been one of the many who failed to find the narrow gate through the Law and the Prophets when the Holy Spirit dwelt with me. I only began to understand from the Spirit-inspired writings of the apostle Paul (written after the Holy Spirit was in him) after the Holy Spirit was in me (Romans 8:3, 4 ESV).

For God has done what the law, weakened (ἠσθένει, a form of ἀσθενέω) by the flesh, could not do. By sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin, he condemned sin in the flesh, in order that the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.

Watch and pray that you may not enter into temptation, Jesus said. The spirit indeed is willing (πρόθυμον, a form of πρόθυμος), but the flesh is weak (ἀσθενής).⁶⁵ Dunderhead that I was, I heard Jesus’ observation as an admonition to strengthen the flesh, rather than an invitation to walk by the Spirit as He walked. The actual situation was that the flesh was all ready too powerful, too persistent, too dominant over my thoughts and actions, so that the Holy Spirit who dwelt with me had little to no sway in my life. No wonder Jesus turned my dunderhead to Paul’s words:

…in order that (ἵνα) the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled (πληρωθῇ, a form of πληρόω) in us, who walk not according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.

The Greek word πληρωθῇ (a form of πληρόω), might be fulfilled (ESV), is in the subjunctive mood and ἵνα (ESV: in order that) makes this a result clause. In other words:

…in order that the righteous requirement of the law [is] fulfilled in us, who walk NOT according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.

The Holy Spirit in me battles the flesh that weakens the law—flesh that is all ready too powerful, too persistent, too dominant over my thoughts and actions—Mano a Mano, so to speak. He will win in the end, and does so more often now than when He merely dwelt with me.

“Beware⁶⁶ of false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing but inwardly are ravenous wolves,”⁶⁷ Jesus warned. And He explained how to recognize them: You will recognize them by their fruits.⁶⁸ He illustrated by reference to fruits and fruit trees, and concluded with a restatement of his premise (Matthew 7:16b-20 ESV).

Are grapes⁶⁹ gathered from thornbushes, or figs from thistles? So, every healthy tree bears good fruit (καρποὺς καλοὺς), but the diseased tree bears bad fruit (καρποὺς πονηροὺς). A healthy tree cannot bear bad fruit (καρποὺς πονηροὺς), nor can a diseased tree bear good fruit (καρποὺς καλοὺς). Every tree that does not bear good fruit (καρπὸν καλὸν) is cut down and thrown into the fire. Thus⁷⁰ you will recognize them by their fruits.

The bad fruit (καρποὺς πονηροὺς) of the false prophets was to persuade people to be actors or to attempt to have a righteousness of their own derived from the law. And the good fruit (καρποὺς καλοὺς) would have been to bring them into the blessedness of the full knowledge of sin: poor in spirit,⁷¹ having the desire to do what is right, but not the ability to carry it out;⁷² mourning because when [they] want to do right, evil lies close at hand;⁷³ the meek who hunger and thirst for righteousness, merciful, pure in heart, peacemakers who are persecuted for righteousness’ sake, waiting for the Lord’s salvation.

Did Jesus condemn the false prophets to the lake of fire? He certainly said that fruit trees which bear no good fruit become useful as firewood. For Jesus’ attitude toward false prophets, I’ll turn to a true prophet (Ezekiel 33:11, 12 ESV).

Say to them, As I live, declares the Lord God, I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn from his way and live; turn back, turn back from your evil ways, for why will you die, O house of Israel? [Table]

“And you, son of man, say to your people, The righteousness of the righteous shall not deliver him when he transgresses, and as for the wickedness of the wicked, he shall not fall by it when he turns from his wickedness, and the righteous shall not be able to live by his righteousness when he sins [Table].

“Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven,” Jesus warned any who thought to become worthy by their own works, but the one who does the will of my Father who is in heaven.⁷⁴ And He explained with a prophecy foretelling the future (Matthew 7:22, 23 ESV):

On that day many will say to me, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and cast out demons in your name, and do many mighty works in your name?’ [Table] And then will I declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from me, you workers of lawlessness.’

Then they said to him, John recorded at another time and place, “What must we do, to be doing the works of God?” Jesus answered them, “This is the work of God, that you believe in him whom he has sent.”⁷⁵ Did He mean that to believe in him whom he has sent was their work, their deed? This is the deed God requires—to believe (πιστεύητε, a form of πιστεύω in the subjunctive mood and present tense) in the one whom he sent (NET). But I notice that the NET translators treated πιστεύητε as an infinitive as they uncharacteristically ignored the subjunctive mood and either dropped the conjunction ἵνα or decided that it was to be understood as a hyphen here.

Or did Jesus mean to correct their premise as He answered their question? No, this is not your work. This is God’s work that (so that, in order that) you may believe in the one whom he sent. This is the work of God, that ye may believe (πιστευσητε, another form of πιστεύω in the subjunctive mood and aorist tense) in him whom He did send (YLT). Since faith as my own work led me to atheism, I clearly favor the latter understanding, where that ye may believe is the result of God’s work.

“Everyone then who hears these words of mine and does them will be like⁷⁶ a wise man who built his house on the rock,”⁷⁷ Jesus concluded his sermon with a contrast. He explained this part of his contrast with an illustration, declared the opposite half of his contrast and explained that with the opposite of the same illustration (Matthew 7:25-27 ESV).

And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew and beat on⁷⁸ that house, but it did not fall, because it had been founded on the rock. And everyone who hears these words of mine and does not do them will be like a foolish man who built his house on the sand. And the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew and beat against that house, and it fell, and great was the fall of it.”

And when Jesus finished⁷⁹ these sayings, Matthew concluded, the crowds were astonished at his teaching, for he was teaching them as one who had authority, and not as their⁸⁰ scribes.⁸¹

According to a note (12) in the NET, Paul alluded to Genesis 1:3 and Isaiah 9:2 in 2 Corinthians 4:6. Tables comparing the Greek of Paul’s allusions to that of the Septuagint follow.

2 Corinthians 4:6b (NET Parallel Greek Text)	Genesis 1:3b (Septuagint BLB) Table	Genesis 1:3b (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψει	γενηθήτω φῶς	γενηθήτω φῶς
2 Corinthians 4:6b (NET)	Genesis 1:3b (NETS)	Genesis 1:3b (English Elpenor)
Let light shine out of darkness	Let light come into being	Let there be light

2 Corinthians 4:6b (NET Parallel Greek Text)	Isaiah 9:2b (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 9:2b (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψει	φῶς λάμψει ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς (e.g., ὁ λαὸς ὁ πορευόμενος ἐν σκότει)	φῶς λάμψει ἐφ᾿ ὑμᾶς (e.g., ὁ λαὸς ὁ πορευόμενος ἐν σκότει)
2 Corinthians 4:6b (NET)	Isaiah 9:2b (NETS)	Isaiah 9:2b (English Elpenor)
Let light shine out of darkness	light will shine on you (e.g., O you people who walk in darkness)	a light shall shine upon you (e.g., O people walking in darkness)

Tables comparing Isaiah 9:2; Deuteronomy 15:7; 15:8; 15:9; 15:10 and 15:11 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing the Greek of Isaiah 9:2; Deuteronomy 15:7; 15:8; 15:9; 15:10 and 15:11 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing Matthew 6:1; 6:4; 6:6; 6:18; 6:21; 2 Corinthians 4:6; Matthew 6:25; 6:28; 6:32; 7:4; 7:6; 10:23; 7:12; 7:15, 16; 7:20; 7:25 and 7:28, 29 in the KJV and NET follow.

Isaiah 9:2 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 9:2 (KJV)	Isaiah 9:2 (NET)
The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined.	The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined.	The people walking in darkness see a bright light; light shines on those who live in a land of deep darkness.

Isaiah 9:2 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 9:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ὁ λαὸς ὁ πορευόμενος ἐν σκότει ἴδετε φῶς μέγα οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν χώρᾳ καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου φῶς λάμψει ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς	ὁ λαὸς ὁ πορευόμενος ἐν σκότει, ἴδετε φῶς μέγα· οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν χώρᾳ καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου, φῶς λάμψει ἐφ᾿ ὑμᾶς
Isaiah 9:2 (NETS)	Isaiah 9:2 (English Elpenor)
O you people who walk in darkness, see a great light! O you who live in the country and in the shadow of death, light will shine on you!	O people walking in darkness, behold a great light: ye that dwell in the region [and] shadow of death, a light shall shine upon you.

Deuteronomy 15:7 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 15:7 (KJV)	Deuteronomy 15:7 (NET)
If there be among you a needy man, one of thy brethren, within any of thy gates, in thy land which HaShem thy G-d giveth thee, thou shalt not harden thy heart, nor shut thy hand from thy needy brother;	If there be among you a poor man of one of thy brethren within any of thy gates in thy land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not harden thine heart, nor shut thine hand from thy poor brother:	If a fellow Israelite from one of your villages in the land that the Lord your God is giving you should be poor, you must not harden your heart or be insensitive to his impoverished condition.

Deuteronomy 15:7 (Septuagint BLB)	Deuteronomy 15:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐὰν δὲ γένηται ἐν σοὶ ἐνδεὴς τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου ἐν μιᾷ τῶν πόλεων σου ἐν τῇ γῇ ᾗ κύριος ὁ θεός σου δίδωσίν σοι οὐκ ἀποστέρξεις τὴν καρδίαν σου οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ συσφίγξῃς τὴν χεῖρά σου ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου τοῦ ἐπιδεομένου	᾿Εὰν δὲ γένηται ἐν σοὶ ἐνδεὴς ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου ἐν μιᾷ τῶν πόλεών σου ἐν τῇ γῇ, ᾗ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι, οὐκ ἀποστέρξεις τὴν καρδίαν σου οὐδ᾿ οὐ μὴ συσφίγξῃς τὴν χεῖρά σου ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σου τοῦ ἐπιδεομένου
Deuteronomy 15:7 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 15:7 (English Elpenor)
Now if there is among you anyone of your brothers in need in one of your cities within the land that the Lord your God is giving you, you shall not rid your heart of love, neither shall you close up your hand from your needy brother.	And if there shall be in the midst of thee a poor [man] of thy brethren in one of thy cities in the land, which the Lord thy God gives thee, thou shalt not harden thine heart, neither shalt thou by any means close up thine hand from thy brother who is in want.

Deuteronomy 15:8 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 15:8 (KJV)	Deuteronomy 15:8 (NET)
but thou shalt surely open thy hand unto him, and shalt surely lend him sufficient for his need in that which he wanteth.	But thou shalt open thine hand wide unto him, and shalt surely lend him sufficient for his need, in that which he wanteth.	Instead, you must be sure to open your hand to him and generously lend him whatever he needs.

Deuteronomy 15:8 (Septuagint BLB)	Deuteronomy 15:8 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἀνοίγων ἀνοίξεις τὰς χεῖράς σου αὐτῷ δάνειον δανιεῖς αὐτῷ ὅσον ἐπιδέεται καθ᾽ ὅσον ἐνδεεῖται	ἀνοίγων ἀνοίξεις τὰς χεῖράς σου αὐτῷ καὶ δάνειον δανειεῖς αὐτῷ ὅσον ἐπιδέεται, καθότι ἐνδεεῖται
Deuteronomy 15:8 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 15:8 (English Elpenor)
By opening, you shall open your hands to him; you shall lend a loan to him whatever he may need, in accord with what he needs.	Thou shalt surely open thine hands to him, and shalt lend to him as much as he wants according to his need.

Deuteronomy 15:9 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 15:9 (KJV)	Deuteronomy 15:9 (NET)
Beware that there be not a base thought in thy heart, saying: ‘The seventh year, the year of release, is at hand’; and thine eye be evil against thy needy brother, and thou give him nought; and he cry unto HaShem against thee, and it be sin in thee.	Beware that there be not a thought in thy wicked heart, saying, The seventh year, the year of release, is at hand; and thine eye be evil against thy poor brother, and thou givest him nought; and he cry unto the LORD against thee, and it be sin unto thee.	Be careful lest you entertain the wicked thought that the seventh year, the year of cancellation of debts, has almost arrived, and your attitude be wrong toward your impoverished fellow Israelite and you do not lend him anything; he will cry out to the Lord against you, and you will be regarded as having sinned.

Deuteronomy 15:9 (Septuagint BLB)	Deuteronomy 15:9 (Septuagint Elpenor)
πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ μὴ γένηται ῥῆμα κρυπτὸν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου ἀνόμημα λέγων ἐγγίζει τὸ ἔτος τὸ ἕβδομον ἔτος τῆς ἀφέσεως καὶ πονηρεύσηται ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου τῷ ἐπιδεομένῳ καὶ οὐ δώσεις αὐτῷ καὶ βοήσεται κατὰ σοῦ πρὸς κύριον καὶ ἔσται ἐν σοὶ ἁμαρτία μεγάλη	πρόσεχε σεαυτῷ, μὴ γένηται ῥῆμα κρυπτὸν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου ἀνόμημα λέγων· ἐγγίζει τό ἔτος τὸ ἕβδομον, ἔτος τῆς ἀφέσεως, καὶ πονηρεύσηται ὁ ὀφθαλμός σου τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου τῷ ἐπιδεομένῳ, καὶ οὐ δώσεις αὐτῷ, καὶ καταβοήσεται κατὰ σοῦ πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ ἔσται ἐν σοὶ ἁμαρτία μεγάλη
Deuteronomy 15:9 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 15:9 (English Elpenor)
Be careful to yourself, lest a secret word is in your heart, something lawless, saying, “The seventh year, a year of release, is near,” and your eye be evil towards your needy brother, and you will not give to him, and he will cry out to the Lord against you, and it will be for you a great sin.	Take heed to thyself that there be not a secret thing in thine heart, an iniquity, saying, The seventh year, the year of release, draws nigh; and thine eye shall be evil to thy brother that is in want, and thou shalt not give to him, and he shall cry against thee to the Lord, and there shall be great sin in thee.

Deuteronomy 15:10 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 15:10 (KJV)	Deuteronomy 15:10 (NET)
Thou shalt surely give him, and thy heart shall not be grieved when thou givest unto him; because that for this thing HaShem thy G-d will bless thee in all thy work, and in all that thou puttest thy hand unto.	Thou shalt surely give him, and thine heart shall not be grieved when thou givest unto him: because that for this thing the LORD thy God shall bless thee in all thy works, and in all that thou puttest thine hand unto.	You must by all means lend to him and not be upset by doing it, for because of this the Lord your God will bless you in all your work and in everything you attempt.

Deuteronomy 15:10 (Septuagint BLB)	Deuteronomy 15:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)
διδοὺς δώσεις αὐτῷ καὶ δάνειον δανιεῖς αὐτῷ ὅσον ἐπιδέεται καὶ οὐ λυπηθήσῃ τῇ καρδίᾳ σου διδόντος σου αὐτῷ ὅτι διὰ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο εὐλογήσει σε κύριος ὁ θεός σου ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἔργοις καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν οὗ ἂν ἐπιβάλῃς τὴν χεῖρά σου	διδοὺς δώσεις αὐτῷ καὶ δάνειον δανειεῖς αὐτῷ ὅσον ἐπιδέεται, καὶ οὐ λυπηθήσῃ τῇ καρδίᾳ σου διδόντος σου αὐτῷ, ὅτι διά τὸ ρῆμα τοῦτο εὐλογήσει σε Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔργοις καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν, οὗ ἂν ἐπιβάλῃς τὴν χεῖρά σου
Deuteronomy 15:10 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 15:10 (English Elpenor)
Giving you shall give to him, and you shall lend him a loan whatever he needs, and you shall not be grieved in your heart when you give to him, because through this thing the Lord your God will bless you in all your works and in all to which you may put your hand.	Thou shalt surely give to him, and thou shalt lend him as much as he wants, according as he is in need; and thou shalt not grudge in thine heart as thou givest to him, because on this account the Lord thy God will bless thee in all thy works, and in all things on which thou shalt lay thine hand.

Deuteronomy 15:11 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 15:11 (KJV)	Deuteronomy 15:11 (NET)
For the poor shall never cease out of the land; therefore I command thee, saying: ‘Thou shalt surely open thy hand unto thy poor and needy brother, in thy land.’	For the poor shall never cease out of the land: therefore I command thee, saying, Thou shalt open thine hand wide unto thy brother, to thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy land.	There will never cease to be some poor people in the land; therefore, I am commanding you to make sure you open your hand to your fellow Israelites who are needy and poor in your land.

Deuteronomy 15:11 (Septuagint BLB)	Deuteronomy 15:11 (Septuagint Elpenor)
οὐ γὰρ μὴ ἐκλίπῃ ἐνδεὴς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς διὰ τοῦτο ἐγώ σοι ἐντέλλομαι ποιεῖν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο λέγων ἀνοίγων ἀνοίξεις τὰς χεῖράς σου τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου τῷ πένητι καὶ τῷ ἐπιδεομένῳ τῷ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς σου	οὐ γὰρ μὴ ἐκλίπῃ ἐνδεὴς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς σου. διὰ τοῦτο ἐγώ σοι ἐντέλλομαι ποιεῖν τὸ ρῆμα τοῦτο λέγων· ἀνοίγων ἀνοίξεις τὰς χεῖράς σου τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου τῷ πένητι καὶ τῷ ἐπιδεομένῳ τῷ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς σου
Deuteronomy 15:11 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 15:11 (English Elpenor)
For the needy shall not fail from the earth; I therefore command you to do this thing, saying, “By opening, you shall open your hands to your brother who is poor and to the needy in your land.”	For the poor shall not fail off thy land, therefore I charge thee to do this thing, saying, Thou shalt surely open thine hands to thy poor brother, and to him that is distressed upon thy land.

Matthew 6:1 (NET)	Matthew 6:1 (KJV)
“Be careful not to display your righteousness merely to be seen by people. Otherwise you have no reward with your Father in heaven.	Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven.

Matthew 6:1 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 6:1 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 6:1 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Προσέχετε τὴν δικαιοσύνην ὑμῶν μὴ ποιεῖν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι αὐτοῖς· εἰ δὲ μή γε, μισθὸν οὐκ ἔχετε παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ ὑμῶν τῷ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς	προσεχετε την ελεημοσυνην υμων μη ποιειν εμπροσθεν των ανθρωπων προς το θεαθηναι αυτοις ει δε μηγε μισθον ουκ εχετε παρα τω πατρι υμων τω εν τοις ουρανοις	προσεχετε την ελεημοσυνην υμων μη ποιειν εμπροσθεν των ανθρωπων προς το θεαθηναι αυτοις ει δε μηγε μισθον ουκ εχετε παρα τω πατρι υμων τω εν τοις ουρανοις

Matthew 6:4 (NET)	Matthew 6:4 (KJV)
so that your gift may be in secret. And your Father, who sees in secret, will reward you.	That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly.

Matthew 6:4 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 6:4 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 6:4 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ὅπως ᾖ σου ἡ ἐλεημοσύνη ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ· καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ ἀποδώσει σοι	οπως η σου η ελεημοσυνη εν τω κρυπτω και ο πατηρ σου ο βλεπων εν τω κρυπτω αυτος αποδωσει σοι εν τω φανερω	οπως η σου η ελεημοσυνη εν τω κρυπτω και ο πατηρ σου ο βλεπων εν τω κρυπτω αυτος αποδωσει σοι εν τω φανερω

Matthew 6:6 (NET)	Matthew 6:6 (KJV)
But whenever you pray, go into your inner room, close the door, and pray to your Father in secret. And your Father, who sees in secret, will reward you.	But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.

Matthew 6:6 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 6:6 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 6:6 (Byzantine Majority Text)
σὺ δὲ ὅταν προσεύχῃ, εἴσελθε εἰς τὸ ταμεῖον σου καὶ κλείσας τὴν θύραν σου πρόσευξαι τῷ πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ· καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ ἀποδώσει σοι	συ δε οταν προσευχη εισελθε εις το ταμιειον σου και κλεισας την θυραν σου προσευξαι τω πατρι σου τω εν τω κρυπτω και ο πατηρ σου ο βλεπων εν τω κρυπτω αποδωσει σοι εν τω φανερω	συ δε οταν προσευχη εισελθε εις το ταμιειον σου και κλεισας την θυραν σου προσευξαι τω πατρι σου τω εν τω κρυπτω και ο πατηρ σου ο βλεπων εν τω κρυπτω αποδωσει σοι εν τω φανερω

Matthew 6:18 (NET)	Matthew 6:18 (KJV)
so that it will not be obvious to others when you are fasting, but only to your Father who is in secret. And your Father, who sees in secret, will reward you.	That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.

Matthew 6:18 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 6:18 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 6:18 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ὅπως μὴ φανῇς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις νηστεύων ἀλλὰ τῷ πατρί σου τῷ ἐν τῷ κρυφαίῳ· καὶ ὁ πατήρ σου ὁ βλέπων ἐν τῷ κρυφαίῳ ἀποδώσει σοι	οπως μη φανης τοις ανθρωποις νηστευων αλλα τω πατρι σου τω εν τω κρυπτω και ο πατηρ σου ο βλεπων εν τω κρυπτω αποδωσει σοι εν τω φανερω	οπως μη φανης τοις ανθρωποις νηστευων αλλα τω πατρι σου τω εν τω κρυπτω και ο πατηρ σου ο βλεπων εν τω κρυπτω αποδωσει σοι

Matthew 6:21 (NET)	Matthew 6:21 (KJV)
For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.	For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also.

Matthew 6:21 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 6:21 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 6:21 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ὅπου γάρ ἐστιν ὁ θησαυρός σου, ἐκεῖ ἔσται \|καὶ\| ἡ καρδία σου	οπου γαρ εστιν ο θησαυρος υμων εκει εσται και η καρδια υμων	οπου γαρ εστιν ο θησαυρος υμων εκει εσται και η καρδια υμων

2 Corinthians 4:6 (NET)	2 Corinthians 4:6 (KJV)
For God, who said “Let light shine out of darkness,” is the one who shined in our hearts to give us the light of the glorious knowledge of God in the face of Christ.	For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.

2 Corinthians 4:6 (NET Parallel Greek)	2 Corinthians 4:6 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	2 Corinthians 4:6 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ὅτι ὁ θεὸς ὁ εἰπών· ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψει, ὃς ἔλαμψεν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν πρὸς φωτισμὸν τῆς γνώσεως τῆς δόξης τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν προσώπῳ [Ἰησοῦ] Χριστοῦ	οτι ο θεος ο ειπων εκ σκοτους φως λαμψαι ος ελαμψεν εν ταις καρδιαις ημων προς φωτισμον της γνωσεως της δοξης του θεου εν προσωπω ιησου χριστου	οτι ο θεος ο ειπων εκ σκοτους φως λαμψαι ος ελαμψεν εν ταις καρδιαις ημων προς φωτισμον της γνωσεως της δοξης του θεου εν προσωπω ιησου χριστου

Matthew 6:25 (NET)	Matthew 6:25 (KJV)
“Therefore I tell you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat or drink, or about your body, what you will wear. Isn’t there more to life than food and more to the body than clothing?	Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment?

Matthew 6:25 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 6:25 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 6:25 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν· μὴ μεριμνᾶτε τῇ ψυχῇ ὑμῶν τί φάγητε [ἢ τί πίητε], μηδὲ τῷ σώματι ὑμῶν τί ἐνδύσησθε. οὐχὶ ἡ ψυχὴ πλεῖον ἐστιν τῆς τροφῆς καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος	δια τουτο λεγω υμιν μη μεριμνατε τη ψυχη υμων τι φαγητε και τι πιητε μηδε τω σωματι υμων τι ενδυσησθε ουχι η ψυχη πλειον εστιν της τροφης και το σωμα του ενδυματος	δια τουτο λεγω υμιν μη μεριμνατε τη ψυχη υμων τι φαγητε και τι πιητε μηδε τω σωματι υμων τι ενδυσησθε ουχι η ψυχη πλειον εστιν της τροφης και το σωμα του ενδυματος

Matthew 6:28 (NET)	Matthew 6:28 (KJV)
Why do you worry about clothing? Think about how the flowers of the field grow; they do not work or spin.	And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin:

Matthew 6:28 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 6:28 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 6:28 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ περὶ ἐνδύματος τί μεριμνᾶτε; καταμάθετε τὰ κρίνα τοῦ ἀγροῦ πῶς αὐξάνουσιν· οὐ κοπιῶσιν οὐδὲ νήθουσιν	και περι ενδυματος τι μεριμνατε καταμαθετε τα κρινα του αγρου πως αυξανει ου κοπια ουδε νηθει	και περι ενδυματος τι μεριμνατε καταμαθετε τα κρινα του αγρου πως αυξανει ου κοπια ουδε νηθει

Matthew 6:32 (NET)	Matthew 6:32 (KJV)
For the unconverted pursue these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them.	(For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things.

Matthew 6:32 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 6:32 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 6:32 (Byzantine Majority Text)
πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα τὰ ἔθνη ἐπιζητοῦσιν· οἶδεν γὰρ ὁ πατὴρ ὑμῶν ὁ οὐράνιος ὅτι χρῄζετε τούτων ἁπάντων	παντα γαρ ταυτα τα εθνη επιζητει οιδεν γαρ ο πατηρ υμων ο ουρανιος οτι χρηζετε τουτων απαντων	παντα γαρ ταυτα τα εθνη επιζητει οιδεν γαρ ο πατηρ υμων ο ουρανιος οτι χρηζετε τουτων απαντων

Matthew 7:4 (NET)	Matthew 7:4 (KJV)
Or how can you say to your brother, ‘Let me remove the speck from your eye,’ while there is a beam in your own?	Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold, a beam is in thine own eye?

Matthew 7:4 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 7:4 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 7:4 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἢ πῶς ἐρεῖς τῷ ἀδελφῷ σου· ἄφες ἐκβάλω τὸ κάρφος ἐκ τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ σου, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἡ δοκὸς ἐν τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ σοῦ	η πως ερεις τω αδελφω σου αφες εκβαλω το καρφος απο του οφθαλμου σου και ιδου η δοκος εν τω οφθαλμω σου	η πως ερεις τω αδελφω σου αφες εκβαλω το καρφος απο του οφθαλμου σου και ιδου η δοκος εν τω οφθαλμω σου

Matthew 7:6 (NET)	Matthew 7:6 (KJV)
Do not give what is holy to dogs or throw your pearls before pigs; otherwise they will trample them under their feet and turn around and tear you to pieces.	Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.

Matthew 7:6 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 7:6 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 7:6 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Μὴ δῶτε τὸ ἅγιον τοῖς κυσὶν μηδὲ βάλητε τοὺς μαργαρίτας ὑμῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν χοίρων, μήποτε καταπατήσουσιν αὐτοὺς ἐν τοῖς ποσὶν αὐτῶν καὶ στραφέντες ρήξωσιν ὑμᾶς	μη δωτε το αγιον τοις κυσιν μηδε βαλητε τους μαργαριτας υμων εμπροσθεν των χοιρων μηποτε καταπατησωσιν αυτους εν τοις ποσιν αυτων και στραφεντες ρηξωσιν υμας	μη δωτε το αγιον τοις κυσιν μηδε βαλητε τους μαργαριτας υμων εμπροσθεν των χοιρων μηποτε καταπατησωσιν αυτους εν τοις ποσιν αυτων και στραφεντες ρηξωσιν υμας

Matthew 10:23 (NET)	Matthew 10:23 (KJV)
Whenever they persecute you in one town, flee to another! I tell you the truth, you will not finish going through all the towns of Israel before the Son of Man comes.	But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come.

Matthew 10:23 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 10:23 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 10:23 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Ὅταν δὲ διώκωσιν ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ, φεύγετε εἰς τὴν ἑτέραν· ἀμὴν γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ τελέσητε τὰς πόλεις \|τοῦ\| Ἰσραὴλ ἕως \|ἂν\| ἔλθῃ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου	οταν δε διωκωσιν υμας εν τη πολει ταυτη φευγετε εις την αλλην αμην γαρ λεγω υμιν ου μη τελεσητε τας πολεις του ισραηλ εως αν ελθη ο υιος του ανθρωπου	οταν δε διωκωσιν υμας εν τη πολει ταυτη φευγετε εις την αλλην αμην γαρ λεγω υμιν ου μη τελεσητε τας πολεις του ισραηλ εως αν ελθη ο υιος του ανθρωπου

Matthew 7:12 (NET)	Matthew 7:12 (KJV)
In everything, treat others as you would want them to treat you, for this fulfills the law and the prophets.	Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets.

Matthew 7:12 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 7:12 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 7:12 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Πάντα οὖν ὅσα ἐὰν θέλητε ἵνα ποιῶσιν ὑμῖν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς ποιεῖτε αὐτοῖς· οὗτος γάρ ἐστιν ὁ νόμος καὶ οἱ προφῆται	παντα ουν οσα αν θελητε ινα ποιωσιν υμιν οι ανθρωποι ουτως και υμεις ποιειτε αυτοις ουτος γαρ εστιν ο νομος και οι προφηται	παντα ουν οσα αν θελητε ινα ποιωσιν υμιν οι ανθρωποι ουτως και υμεις ποιειτε αυτοις ουτος γαρ εστιν ο νομος και οι προφηται

Matthew 7:15, 16 (NET)	Matthew 7:15, 16 (KJV)
“Watch out for false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing but inwardly are voracious wolves.	Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.

Matthew 7:15 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 7:15 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 7:15 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Προσέχετε ἀπὸ τῶν ψευδοπροφητῶν, οἵτινες ἔρχονται πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν ἐνδύμασιν προβάτων, ἔσωθεν δέ εἰσιν λύκοι ἅρπαγες	προσεχετε δε απο των ψευδοπροφητων οιτινες ερχονται προς υμας εν ενδυμασιν προβατων εσωθεν δε εισιν λυκοι αρπαγες	προσεχετε δε απο των ψευδοπροφητων οιτινες ερχονται προς υμας εν ενδυμασιν προβατων εσωθεν δε εισιν λυκοι αρπαγες

You will recognize them by their fruit. Grapes are not gathered from thorns or figs from thistles, are they?

Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?

Matthew 7:16 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 7:16 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 7:16 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτούς. μήτι συλλέγουσιν ἀπὸ ἀκανθῶν σταφυλὰς ἢ ἀπὸ τριβόλων σῦκα	απο των καρπων αυτων επιγνωσεσθε αυτους μητι συλλεγουσιν απο ακανθων σταφυλην η απο τριβολων συκα	απο των καρπων αυτων επιγνωσεσθε αυτους μητι συλλεγουσιν απο ακανθων σταφυλην η απο τριβολων συκα

Matthew 7:20 (NET)	Matthew 7:20 (KJV)
So then, you will recognize them by their fruit.	Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them.

Matthew 7:20 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 7:20 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 7:20 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἄρα γε ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτούς	αραγε απο των καρπων αυτων επιγνωσεσθε αυτους	αραγε απο των καρπων αυτων επιγνωσεσθε αυτους

Matthew 7:25 (NET)	Matthew 7:25 (KJV)
The rain fell, the flood came, and the winds beat against that house, but it did not collapse because its foundation had been laid on rock.	And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.

Matthew 7:25 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 7:25 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 7:25 (Byzantine Majority Text)
καὶ κατέβη ἡ βροχὴ καὶ ἦλθον οἱ ποταμοὶ καὶ ἔπνευσαν οἱ ἄνεμοι καὶ προσέπεσαν τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ οὐκ ἔπεσεν, τεθεμελίωτο γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν	και κατεβη η βροχη και ηλθον οι ποταμοι και επνευσαν οι ανεμοι και προσεπεσον τη οικια εκεινη και ουκ επεσεν τεθεμελιωτο γαρ επι την πετραν	και κατεβη η βροχη και ηλθον οι ποταμοι και επνευσαν οι ανεμοι και προσεπεσον τη οικια εκεινη και ουκ επεσεν τεθεμελιωτο γαρ επι την πετραν

Matthew 7:28, 29 (NET)	Matthew 7:28, 29 (KJV)
When Jesus finished saying these things, the crowds were amazed by his teaching,	And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine:

Matthew 7:28 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 7:28 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 7:28 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Καὶ ἐγένετο ὅτε ἐτέλεσεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς τοὺς λόγους τούτους, ἐξεπλήσσοντο οἱ ὄχλοι ἐπὶ τῇ διδαχῇ αὐτοῦ	και εγενετο οτε συνετελεσεν ο ιησους τους λογους τουτους εξεπλησσοντο οι οχλοι επι τη διδαχη αυτου	και εγενετο οτε συνετελεσεν ο ιησους τους λογους τουτους εξεπλησσοντο οι οχλοι επι τη διδαχη αυτου

because he taught them like one who had authority, not like their experts in the law.

For he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.

Matthew 7:29 (NET Parallel Greek)	Matthew 7:29 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Matthew 7:29 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἦν γὰρ διδάσκων αὐτοὺς ὡς ἐξουσίαν ἔχων καὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ γραμματεῖς αὐτῶν	ην γαρ διδασκων αυτους ως εξουσιαν εχων και ουχ ως οι γραμματεις	ην γαρ διδασκων αυτους ως εξουσιαν εχων και ουχ ως οι γραμματεις

Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 5

Back to The Soul

Back to Luke 8:22-56

¹ Romans 7:24a (ESV)

² Romans 7:21 (ESV)

³ Galatians 5:16, 17 (ESV)

⁴ Romans 7:24a (ESV)

⁵ Romans 7:21 (ESV)

⁶ Galatians 5:16b (ESV)

⁷ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had δικαιοσύνην here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ελεημοσυνην (KJV: alms).

⁸ Matthew 6:1a (ESV)

⁹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had εἰ δὲ μή γε here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ει δε μηγε (KJV: otherwise).

¹⁰ Matthew 6:1b (ESV)

¹¹ Matthew 5:16 (ESV)

¹² The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτος (KJV: himself) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

¹³ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εν τω φανερω (KJV: openly) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

¹⁴ Philippians 3:9b (ESV)

¹⁵ Philippians 3:9c (NET)

¹⁶ Philippians 3:9b (ESV)

¹⁷ Romans 3:21a, 22a (ESV)

¹⁸ Matthew 6:5a (ESV) Table

¹⁹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ταμεῖον here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ταμιειον (KJV: closet). These seem to be alternate spellings of the same part of speech.

²⁰ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εν τω φανερω (KJV: openly) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

²¹ Matthew 6:7a (ESV) Table

²² Matthew 6:7b, 8 (ESV)

²³ Matthew 6:10 (ESV) Table

²⁴ Matthew 6:13b (NKJV)

²⁵ Matthew 6:12 (ESV) Table

²⁶ Matthew 5:7 (ESV)

²⁷ Philippians 2:13 (ESV) Table

²⁸ Matthew 23:2 (ESV) Table

²⁹ Matthew 6:16a (ESV) Table

³⁰ Matthew 6:16b (ESV) Table

³¹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had the adjective κρυφαίῳ, a form of κρυφαῖος here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the verb κρυπτω.

³² The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had the adjective κρυφαίῳ, a form of κρυφαῖος here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the verb κρυπτω.

³³ The Stephanus Textus Receptus had εν τω φανερω (KJV: openly) here. The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

³⁴ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had σου here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had υμων.

³⁵ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had σου here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had υμων.

³⁶ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had λάμψει here, a form of λάμπω in the indicative mood and future tense, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had λαμψαι (KJV: to shine), an infinitive in the aorist tense.

³⁷ From “Wind-Up,” Aqualung, Jethro Tull

³⁸ You Must Be Gentle, Part 3

³⁹ Galatians 5:22a (ESV)

⁴⁰ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἢ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και.

⁴¹ Matthew 6:28a (ESV)

⁴² The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had αὐξάνουσιν, a plural form of αὐξάνω here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the singular αυξανει.

⁴³ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had κοπιῶσιν, a plural form of κοπιάω here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the singular κοπια.

⁴⁴ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had νήθουσιν, a plural form of νήθω here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the singular νηθει.

⁴⁵ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἐπιζητοῦσιν, a plural form of ἐπιζητέω here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the singular επιζητει.

⁴⁶ Matthew 7:1 (ESV)

⁴⁷ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἐκ (NET: from) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had απο (KJV: out of).

⁴⁸ Philippians 3:9a (NET)

⁴⁹ Philippians 2:13 (ESV) Table

⁵⁰ Philippians 3:9b (NET)

⁵¹ Matthew 16:24b (ESV)

⁵² Philippians 3:9a (NET)

⁵³ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had καταπατήσουσιν (NET: they will trample) here, a form of καταπατέω in the indicative mood and future tense, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had καταπατησωσιν (KJV: they trample), in the subjunctive mood and either the present or aorist tense.

⁵⁴ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἑτέραν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αλλην (KJV: another).

⁵⁵ Acts 9:1 (ESV)

⁵⁶ From “Verbal Moods: Subjunctive Mood,” Greek Verbs (Shorter Definitions), in Resources for Learning New Testament Greek online.

⁵⁷ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ὅσα ἐὰν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had οσα αν (KJV: whatsoever).

⁵⁸ Matthew 7:12a (ESV)

⁵⁹ Matthew 7:12b (ESV)

⁶⁰ Matthew 7:13a (ESV) Table

⁶¹ Hebrews 9:8b (ESV)

⁶² Hebrews 10:20b (ESV)

⁶³ Hebrews 8:7a (ESV)

⁶⁴ According to a note (24) in the NET the writer of Hebrews quoted from Jeremiah 31:31-34. Tables comparing the Greek of that quotation to the Septuagint are found in The New Covenant, Part 1.

⁶⁵ Matthew 26:41 (ESV)

⁶⁶ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε (not translated in the KJV) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

⁶⁷ Matthew 7:15 (ESV)

⁶⁸ Matthew 7:16a (ESV)

⁶⁹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had σταφυλὰς, a plural form of σταφυλή here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the singular σταφυλην.

⁷⁰ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἄρα γε here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αραγε (KJV: Wherefore).

⁷¹ Matthew 5:3a (ESV)

⁷² Romans 7:18b (ESV) Table

⁷³ Romans 7:21b (ESV)

⁷⁴ Matthew 7:21 (ESV) Table

⁷⁵ John 6:28, 29 (ESV) Table

⁷⁶ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ὁμοιωθήσεται here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ομοιωσω αυτον (KJV: I will liken him).

⁷⁷ Matthew 7:24 (ESV) Table

⁷⁸ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had προσέπεσαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had προσεπεσον (KJV: beat upon).

⁷⁹ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had ἐτέλεσεν here, a form of τελέω, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had συνετελεσεν (KJV: had ended), a form of συντελέω.

⁸⁰ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had αὐτῶν here. The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

⁸¹ Matthew 7:28, 29 (ESV)

The Children of Promise, Part 2

Posted on April 27, 2024 by admin

Paul wrote, it is not the children of the flesh who are the children of God; rather, the children of promise are counted as descendants.¹ In another essay I asked, “So, if God did not allow [Abimelech] to touch Sarah, why didn’t He do the same for Pharaoh and Sarai?” I’m hoping that a thorough study of the story of Abram/Abraham and Sarai/Sarah will give me a richer understanding of Paul’s contrast between the children of the flesh and the children of promise, as well as an answer to that question. The next two verses in Genesis, a literary forerunner of the cinematic montage, follow:

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Genesis 12:8, 9 (Tanakh)	Genesis 12:8, 9 (NET)	Genesis 12:8, 9 (NETS)	Genesis 12:8, 9 (English Elpenor)
And [Abram] removed from thence unto the mountain on the east of Beth-el, and pitched his tent, having Beth-el on the west, and Ai on the east; and he builded there an altar unto HaShem, and called upon the name of HaShem.	Then he moved from there to the hill country east of Bethel and pitched his tent, with Bethel on the west and Ai on the east. There he built an altar to the Lord and worshiped the Lord.	And from there he withdrew to the mountain to the east of Baithel and set up his tent there—Baithel towards the sea and Haggai to the east, and there he built an altar to the Lord and called on the name of the Lord.	And he departed thence to the mountain eastward of Baethel, and there he pitched his tent in Baethel near the sea, and Aggai toward the east, and there he built an altar to the Lord, and called on the name of the Lord.
And Abram journeyed, going on still toward the South.	Abram continually journeyed by stages down to the Negev.	And Abram set out, and as he traveled he encamped in the wilderness.	And Abram departed and went and encamped in the wilderness.

This is how Abram saw the land that God promised I will show you:² he moved…and pitched his tent…he built an altar to the Lord and worshiped the Lord,³ day after week after month after year. By faith Abraham obeyed when he was called to go out to a place⁴ he would later receive as an inheritance, and he went out without understanding where he was going. By faith he lived as a foreigner in the promised land⁵ as though it were a foreign country, living in tents…⁶ You see that his faith was working together with his works and his faith was perfected by works.⁷

In another essay I thought the Lord’s first promise to Abram began in verse 2. Until I got to verse 8 I completely missed the little one verb promise in the first verse: אַרְאֶֽךָּ (rā’â), I will show thee (Tanakh), and σοι δείξω in Greek in the Septuagint, I will show you (NETS). The Greek verb δείξω is a form of δεικνύω: “to show, point out, make known; to explain, prove; to cause to be seen; to point to; to bring to light, display; to demonstrate.”

So what was it about verse 8 that triggered me to find God’s promise in verse 1? Abram’s faithfulness wandering in the promised land day after week after month after year. As I wrote in another essay: “The enabling grace of God, implicit in his call or command, is manifest among the children of promise as obedience to his word.”

The writer of Hebrews began his remarks about Abraham with five beautiful words: Πίστει καλούμενος Ἀβραὰμ ὑπήκουσεν ἐξελθεῖν. It is a brilliant shorthand that has taken me a lifetime to begin to understand, mostly through trial and error. The first word Πίστει is a dative form of πίστις: “The dative is the case of the indirect object, or may also indicate the means by which something is done.”⁸ By faith is an acceptable translation but it is clearly shorthand for, by being sure of what we hope for, being convinced of what we do not see.⁹

The Greek word translated as a passive verb phrase being sure was actually a noun, ὑπόστασις: “sustenance, support, subsistence; foundation (of a building); substantial nature, essence, actual being, reality; possessions, property; situation, condition; existence; rebellion, resistance; good chance of (something happening); realization; mutually agreed tariff; troops stationed at a military base.” I understand why the author chose it: For this reason I tell you, Jesus said, whatever you pray and ask for, believe that you have received it, and it will be yours.¹⁰ But I can also see that if anyone understood the writer of Hebrews to be suggesting that faith is the “substantial nature, essence, actual being, reality,” then James’ faith was perfected by works¹¹ was a welcome corrective.

The NET translators’ passive verb phrase being convinced of was another noun in Greek, ἔλεγχος: “rebuttal, refutation, reproach; proof, proving; act of questioning; conviction (of a sinner); reproof, censure, correction; something that deserves open criticism.” This noun coupled with the passive verb phrase chosen by the NET translators implies a long history of divine instruction from unbelief to disbelief to faith, as does Abram’s response to the Lord’s simple promise: I will show you:¹² It makes my question seem unnecessary, but I’ll ask it anyway: was this faith, Abraham’s certainty and conviction, something which originated with Abraham, or Abram?

Consider James again: You see that his faith was working together with his works and his faith was perfected by works.¹³ The Greek words translated his faith were ἡ πίστις; literally “the faith.” Perhaps “the faithfulness” is a better way to understand it: You see that the faithfulness was working together with his works and the faithfulness was perfected by works. In other words, Abraham’s acts of obedience to God’s word brought faithfulness to its intended conclusion. So, if the apparent faithfulness of Abraham didn’t originate with Abraham, then from what place or what source did it originate?

For from him and through him and to him are all things, Paul wrote of God. To him be glory forever! Amen.¹⁴ This is an important key to understanding the Scriptures. And so, I will understand Πίστει here as shorthand for “By God’s faithfulness.” The next word in the writer of Hebrews’ shorthand was καλούμενος.

It is a passive form of καλέω: “Grammatical voice indicates whether the subject is the performer of the action of the verb (active voice), or the subject is the recipient of the action (passive voice). If the subject of the sentence is being acted upon, then the verb is referred to as being in the passive voice.”¹⁵ The translation, when he was called, is fine and adding Paul’s key to the Scriptures, Life, the Universe and Everything is not anything I’ve ever heard debated: when he was called by God: “By God’s faithfulness, when he was called by God, Abraham (Ἀβραὰμ)…”

The fourth word is ὑπήκουσεν, a form of ὑπακούω, translated obeyed in the NET. That feels like a short circuit to me. This whole word string is an admirable description of the obedience of faith (ὑπακοὴν πίστεως) that Paul considered the hallmark of his apostleship (Romans 1:5 NET):

Through [Jesus Christ our Lord] we have received grace and our apostleship to bring about the obedience of faith among all the Gentiles on behalf of his name.

The word string, to bring about the, may be a lot to ask of εἰς. I would be willing to modify it: grace and…apostleship “into” or “unto” or “for” obedience of faith or “faith’s obedience.” What I’m calling a “short circuit,” leaping to obeyed as a translation of ὑπήκουσεν alone, is what adults do to children.

Adults have neither time nor patience for children to learn the fruit of the Spirit, or to walk or live by the Spirit, the obedience of faith in other words. Adults expect to be obeyed immediately in the flesh. And that’s how children learn to obey—or not. It’s quite a culture shock if they bring this kind of “obedience in the flesh” to Jesus and He calls them actors, pretending to righteousness. For my purposes in this essay I’ll translate ὑπήκουσεν as he listened. Adding Paul’s key would render it: “he listened to God.”

So, that gives me: “By God’s faithfulness, when he was called by God, Abraham listened to God.” The final word of this beautiful word string is ἐξελθεῖν, an infinitive form of ἐξέρχομαι, to go out. And again, adding Paul’s key would render it, “to go out in the power of God.” So, I have this word string as a beautiful description of the obedience of faith practiced by the children of promise:

The obedience of faith practiced by the children of promise

Πίστει καλούμενος Ἀβραὰμ ὑπήκουσεν ἐξελθεῖν

“By God’s faithfulness, when he was called by God, Abraham listened to God to go out in the power of God”

For he was looking forward to the city with firm foundations, whose architect and builder is God.¹⁶ So he journeyed to a land God promised: I will show you.¹⁷ It seems fairly obvious now that this promised land was a shadow cast by the new man who has been created in God’s image—in righteousness and holiness that comes from truth.¹⁸ And that insight makes a definition of what I’ll call the obedience practiced by the children of the flesh possible.

The obedience practiced by the children of the flesh

“By my faith in my own calling, I listened to my own inner voice to go out in my own strength”

This is the life trajectory projected by the old man who is being corrupted in accordance with deceitful desires¹⁹ to a wished-for-land of my own ambition, to make my name great for my own praise and my own glory. And this innate belief, the natural inheritance of our flesh, can taint or corrupt, distort or pervert even such beautiful words as Πίστει καλούμενος Ἀβραὰμ ὑπήκουσεν ἐξελθεῖν. I’ll pick up where I left off in Genesis as the plot begins to thicken.

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Genesis 12:10, 11 (Tanakh)	Genesis 12:10, 11 (NET)	Genesis 12:10, 11 (NETS)	Genesis 12:10, 11 (English Elpenor)
And there was a famine in the land; and Abram went down into Egypt to sojourn there; for the famine was sore in the land [Table].	There was a famine in the land, so Abram went down to Egypt to stay for a while because the famine was severe.	And a famine occurred upon the land, and Abram went down to Egypt to reside there as an alien, for the famine prevailed upon the land [Table].	And there was a famine in the land, and Abram went down to Egypt to sojourn there, because the famine prevailed in the land.
And it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into Egypt, that he said unto Sarai his wife: ‘Behold now, I know that thou art a fair woman to look upon [Table].	As he approached Egypt, he said to his wife Sarai, “Look, I know that you are a beautiful woman.	And it came about when Abram drew near to enter into Egypt that Abram said to his wife Sara, “I do know that your are a woman beautiful in countenance [Table],	And it came to pass when Abram drew nigh to enter into Egypt, Abram said to Sara his wife, I know that thou art a fair woman.

This concern occurred to him at the border of the promised land. But that promised land, with boundaries and borders one might draw on a map, was only a shadow. I want to focus this time on that land God promised: I will show you.²⁰

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Genesis 12:12, 13 (Tanakh)	Genesis 12:12, 13 (NET)	Genesis 12:12, 13 (NETS)	Genesis 12:12, 13 (English Elpenor)
And it will come to pass, when the Egyptians shall see thee, that they will say: This is his wife; and they will kill me, but thee they will keep alive [Table].	When the Egyptians see you they will say, ‘This is his wife.’ Then they will kill me but will keep you alive.	it will be, therefore, that should the Egyptians see you, they will say, ‘This is his wife’, and they will kill me, but you they will keep for themselves [Table].	It shall come to pass then that when the Egyptians shall see thee, they shall say, This is his wife, and they shall slay me, but they shall save thee alive.
Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister; that it may be well with me for thy sake, and that my soul may live because of thee’ [Table].	So tell them you are my sister so that it may go well for me because of you and my life will be spared on account of you.”	Say, therefore, ‘I am his sister’, so that it may go well with me because of you, and my soul will live on your account” [Table],	Say, therefore, I am his sister, that it may be well with me on account of thee, and my soul shall live because of thee.

This doesn’t sound like faith to me. That’s really the only thing I need to recognize here. But since I’m approaching things differently this time, I wonder: Why have I always been waylaid here, focused on Abram’s fear and unbelief? And I think I have an answer: I talk a good game. I can write things like:

Πίστει is shorthand for “By God’s faithfulness.”

But when I want to do good, evil is present with me.²¹ Doubts and arguments come to mind: No, Abram’s faith is what matters. God’s faithfulness, though beyond dispute, is not the issue here. Such doubts and arguments arise even as I write this essay, but this time I can ignore them by focusing my attention on the land God promised: I will show you.²²

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Genesis 12:14-17 (Tanakh)	Genesis 12:14-17 (NET)	Genesis 12:14-17 (NETS)	Genesis 12:14-17 (English Elpenor)
And it came to pass, that, when Abram was come into Egypt, the Egyptians beheld the woman that she was very fair [Table].	When Abram entered Egypt, the Egyptians saw that the woman was very beautiful.	And it came about when Abram entered into Egypt—as the Egyptians saw the woman, that she was very beautiful— [Table]	And it came to pass when Abram entered into Egypt– the Egyptians having seen his wife that she was very beautiful–
And the princes of Pharaoh saw her, and praised her to Pharaoh; and the woman was taken into Pharaoh’s house [Table].	When Pharaoh’s officials saw her, they praised her to Pharaoh. So Abram’s wife was taken into the household of Pharaoh,	that then the rulers of Pharao saw her and praised her to Pharao and brought her into Pharao’s house [Table].	that the princes of Pharao saw her, and praised her to Pharao and brought her into the house of Pharao.
And he dealt well with Abram for her sake; and he had sheep, and oxen, and he-asses, and men-servants, and maid-servants, and she-asses, and camels [Table].	and he did treat Abram well on account of her. Abram received sheep and cattle, male donkeys, male servants, female servants, female donkeys, and camels.	And for her sake they dealt well with Abram, and he had sheep and calves and donkeys, male and female slaves, mules and camels [Table].	And they treated Abram well on her account, and he had sheep, and calves, and asses, and men-servants, and women-servants, and mules, and camels.
And HaShem plagued Pharaoh and his house with great plagues because of Sarai Abram’s wife [Table].	But the Lord struck Pharaoh and his household with severe diseases because of Sarai, Abram’s wife.	And God tried Pharao and his house with great and grievous trials because of Sara, Abram’s wife [Table].	And God afflicted Pharao with great and severe afflictions, and his house, because of Sara, Abram’s wife.

This is utterly offensive to the religious mind. It believes, or wants me to believe, that all that transpired for Abram was the result, or should have been the result, of Abram’s faith or faithfulness rather than God’s (since I refuse to be thrown off the scent this time as Abram prospers pimping his beautiful wife). But the religious mind tips its hand here. I should probably say plainly that what I am calling the religious mind is a masquerade, an act, put on by the old man who is being corrupted in accordance with deceitful desires.²³ It would prefer to persuade me to believe that nothing transpired for Abram, because Abram as revealed in the Bible never existed, because the Bible lies about everything that’s written in it, especially God, because there is no God but me—e.g., the old man.

If I pay attention instead to the land God promised: I will show you,²⁴ what does that land look like? God’s promise, and be thou a blessing,²⁵ you will exemplify divine blessing,²⁶ and you shall be one blessed,²⁷ and thou shalt be blessed,²⁸ didn’t fail because Abram was faithless. It didn’t cease in response to Sarai’s apparent adultery in obedience to her husband’s command. This becomes another confirmation that Πίστει truly is the writer of Hebrew’s shorthand for “By God’s faithfulness.”

And I see something else, too (Romans 9:22, 23 NET).

But what if God, willing to demonstrate his wrath and to make known his power, has endured with much patience the objects of wrath prepared for destruction? And what if he is willing to make known the wealth of his glory on the objects of mercy that he has prepared beforehand for glory…

This story of Abram, Sarai and Pharoah, as well as my own confusion about this story, helps me see that the objects of wrath prepared for destruction which God has endured with much patience refers, not only to Pharoah but, to something within Abram and Sarai as well: the old man (τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον) who is being corrupted in accordance with deceitful desires.²⁹

I’ll continue with this in another essay.

Tables comparing Genesis 12:8 and 12:9 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and comparing the Greek of Genesis 12:8 and 12:9 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing Hebrews 11:8, 9 in the NET and KJV follow.

Genesis 12:8 (Tanakh)	Genesis 12:8 (KJV)	Genesis 12:8 (NET)
And he removed from thence unto the mountain on the east of Beth-el, and pitched his tent, having Beth-el on the west, and Ai on the east; and he builded there an altar unto HaShem, and called upon the name of HaShem.	And he removed from thence unto a mountain on the east of Bethel, and pitched his tent, having Bethel on the west, and Hai on the east: and there he builded an altar unto the LORD, and called upon the name of the LORD.	Then he moved from there to the hill country east of Bethel and pitched his tent, with Bethel on the west and Ai on the east. There he built an altar to the Lord and worshiped the Lord.

Genesis 12:8 (BLB Septuagint)	Genesis 12:8 (Elpenor Septuagint)
καὶ ἀπέστη ἐκεῖθεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος κατ᾽ ἀνατολὰς Βαιθηλ καὶ ἔστησεν ἐκεῖ τὴν σκηνὴν αὐτοῦ Βαιθηλ κατὰ θάλασσαν καὶ Αγγαι κατ᾽ ἀνατολάς καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ θυσιαστήριον τῷ κυρίῳ καὶ ἐπεκαλέσατο ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι κυρίου	καὶ ἀπέστη ἐκεῖθεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος κατὰ ἀνατολὰς Βαιθὴλ καὶ ἔστησεν ἐκεῖ τὴν σκηνὴν αὐτοῦ, Βαιθὴλ κατὰ θάλασσαν καὶ ᾿Αγγαὶ κατὰ ἀνατολάς· καὶ ᾠκοδόμησεν ἐκεῖ θυσιαστήριον τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ ἐπεκαλέσατο ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου
Genesis 12:8 (NETS)	Genesis 12:8 (English Elpenor)
And from there he withdrew to the mountain to the east of Baithel and set up his tent there—Baithel towards the sea and Haggai to the east, and there he built an altar to the Lord and called on the name of the Lord.	And he departed thence to the mountain eastward of Baethel, and there he pitched his tent in Baethel near the sea, and Aggai toward the east, and there he built an altar to the Lord, and called on the name of the Lord.

Genesis 12:9 (Tanakh)	Genesis 12:9 (KJV)	Genesis 12:9 (NET)
And Abram journeyed, going on still toward the South.	And Abram journeyed, going on still toward the south.	Abram continually journeyed by stages down to the Negev.

Genesis 12:9 (BLB Septuagint)	Genesis 12:9 (Elpenor Septuagint)
καὶ ἀπῆρεν Αβραμ καὶ πορευθεὶς ἐστρατοπέδευσεν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ	καὶ ἀπῇρεν ῞Αβραμ καὶ πορευθεὶς ἐστρατοπέδευσεν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ
Genesis 12:9 (NETS)	Genesis 12:9 (English Elpenor)
And Abram set out, and as he traveled he encamped in the wilderness.	And Abram departed and went and encamped in the wilderness.

Hebrews 11:8, 9 (NET)	Hebrews 11:8, 9 (KJV)
By faith Abraham obeyed when he was called to go out to a place he would later receive as an inheritance, and he went out without understanding where he was going.	By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went.

Hebrews 11:8 (NET Parallel Greek)	Hebrews 11:8 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Hebrews 11:8 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Πίστει καλούμενος Ἀβραὰμ ὑπήκουσεν ἐξελθεῖν εἰς τόπον ὃν ἤμελλεν λαμβάνειν εἰς κληρονομίαν, καὶ ἐξῆλθεν μὴ ἐπιστάμενος ποῦ ἔρχεται	πιστει καλουμενος αβρααμ υπηκουσεν εξελθειν εις τον τοπον ον ημελλεν λαμβανειν εις κληρονομιαν και εξηλθεν μη επισταμενος που ερχεται	πιστει καλουμενος αβρααμ υπηκουσεν εξελθειν εις τον τοπον ον ημελλεν λαμβανειν εις κληρονομιαν και εξηλθεν μη επισταμενος που ερχεται

By faith he lived as a foreigner in the promised land as though it were a foreign country, living in tents with Isaac and Jacob, who were fellow heirs of the same promise.

By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the same promise:

Hebrews 11:9 (NET Parallel Greek)	Hebrews 11:9 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Hebrews 11:9 (Byzantine Majority Text)
Πίστει παρῴκησεν εἰς γῆν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ὡς ἀλλοτρίαν ἐν σκηναῖς κατοικήσας μετὰ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακὼβ τῶν συγκληρονόμων τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τῆς αὐτῆς	πιστει παρωκησεν εις την γην της επαγγελιας ως αλλοτριαν εν σκηναις κατοικησας μετα ισαακ και ιακωβ των συγκληρονομων της επαγγελιας της αυτης	πιστει παρωκησεν εις την γην της επαγγελιας ως αλλοτριαν εν σκηναις κατοικησας μετα ισαακ και ιακωβ των συγκληρονομων της επαγγελιας της αυτης

Back to Matthew 8:23-34

Back to Exploration, Part 2

¹ Romans 9:8 (NET)

² Genesis 12:1b (NET/NETS) Table

³ Genesis 12:8 (NET)

⁴ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article τον preceding place. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

⁵ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article την preceding land. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

⁶ Hebrews 11:8, 9a (NET)

⁷ James 2:22 (NET)

⁸ Noun Cases: Dative Case, from GREEK NOUNS (Shorter Definitions), on Resources for Learning New Testament Greek online.

⁹ Hebrews 11:1 (NET)

¹⁰ Mark 11:24 (NET) Table

¹¹ James 2:22 (NET)

¹² Genesis 12:1b (NET/NETS) Table

¹³ James 2:22 (NET)

¹⁴ Romans 11:36 (NET)

¹⁵ Grammatical Voice of Verbs: Passive Voice, from Greek Verbs (Shorter Definitions), on Resources for Learning New Testament Greek online.

¹⁶ Hebrews 11:10 (NET)

¹⁷ Genesis 12:1b (NET/NETS) Table

¹⁸ Ephesians 4:24b (NET)

¹⁹ Ephesians 4:22b (NET)

²⁰ Genesis 12:1b (NET/NETS) Table

²¹ Romans 7:21b (NET)

²² Genesis 12:1b (NET/NETS) Table

²³ Ephesians 4:22b (NET)

²⁴ Genesis 12:1b (NET/NETS) Table

²⁵ Genesis 12:2b (Tanakh) Table

²⁶ Genesis 12:2b (NET) Table

²⁷ Genesis 12:2b (NETS) Table

²⁸ Genesis 12:2b (English Elpenor) Table

²⁹ Ephesians 4:22b (NET)

A Shadow of the Good Things, Part 10

Posted on April 14, 2024 by admin

My mother told the following story about her firstborn son:

His father worked the evening shift. Perhaps it was the only shift the young man could get. Perhaps he did it deliberately to earn more per hour. She was alone with their infant son in the afternoon in an upstairs city apartment in summer heat. She put her firstborn in a stroller and pushed him up the street to a corner dairy for a chocolate milkshake.

As they sat in the shade outside the dairy, she offered her son his first taste of chocolate milkshake. He grabbed it from her and wouldn’t let go. There wasn’t money for another. She wasn’t at all certain her husband would agree that there had been money for the first one. So, the twenty-three-year-old mother did without while her son drank too much, too soon for one so small.

I’ve heard that story many times. The time I recall most now, I was telling it myself as my sister and I reminisced after Mom’s death. Like Scrooge pleading to “sponge away the writing on this stone,”¹ I tried vainly once again to repent of a deed done before I have any memory of doing it. My sister laughed and said, “She told that story because she thought it was funny. She loves you.”

I’ve reacted to that story many different ways at different times throughout my life. I don’t think it’s funny—not now. Though I don’t recall the event, I am all too familiar with that child. He is the sin that lives in me.² He is the evil…present with me when I want to do good.³ He is the old man who is being corrupted in accordance with deceitful desires.⁴ He is unrestrained will: “I want.”

Though I say “unrestrained,” he was constrained somewhat by his stroller and the shortened reach of his chubby little arms. Do you still think he is funny? If I shout it in German, “Ich will!” perhaps you can hear the very worst of Adolf Hitler incipient in that child’s lust, a child who wouldn’t even share a chocolate milkshake with his own mother. Grant him power and he will covet and steal; he will rape and murder; he will try to conquer the world, shrieking a damnable lie: I AM AND THERE IS NO OTHER! No one I know has caused more harm to me or the people I love. And there is no one I would rather see condemned to the lake of fire for all eternity.

In another essay I began to consider the substance or body which cast the shadow of the scape-goat (English Elpenor) or the [goat] to be sent off (NETS) in Leviticus 16:8 (KJV, Septuagint) [Table]. And in another essay I wrote:

Truthfully, my religious mind wants I am unspiritual, sold into slavery to sin (Romans 7:14b NET) to apply to the old man who is being corrupted in accordance with deceitful desires.³ My old man may well be the proximate cause of my unspirituality and slavery to sin, but Paul described an I, as I am seen here and now, that is comprised of both an old man and a new man who has been created in God’s image—in righteousness and holiness that comes from truth:⁴For I want to do the good, he wrote, but I cannot do it.⁵

My sister was right: my mother loved me even before I was “comprised of both an old man and a new man who has been created in God’s image.” She didn’t grab me by the ankles and bash my brains out on the hot pavement that day. The words the only true God spoke through Isaiah the prophet to Cyrus, another old man more powerful than mine, follow:

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Isaiah 45:4-8 (Tanakh/KJV)	Isaiah 45:4-8 (NET)	Isaiah 45:4-8 (NETS)	Isaiah 45:4-8 (English Elpenor)
For Jacob my servant’s sake, and Israel mine elect (בְּחִירִ֑י), I have even called thee [e.g., Cyrus] by thy name: I have surnamed thee, though thou hast not known me.	For the sake of my servant Jacob, Israel, my chosen one (bāḥîr, בחירי), I call you by name and give you a title of respect, even though you do not submit to me.	For the sake of my servant Iakob and Israel my chosen (τοῦ ἐκλεκτοῦ μου), I will call you by name and receive you, but you did not know me,	For the sake of my servant Jacob, and Israel mine elect (τοῦ ἐκλεκτοῦ μου), I will call thee by thy name, and accept thee: but thou hast not known me.
I am the LORD, and there is none else, there is no God beside me: I girded thee, though thou hast not known me:	I am the Lord, I have no peer, there is no God but me. I arm you for battle, even though you do not recognize me.	because I am the Lord God, and there is no other god besides me, and you did not know me,	For I am the Lord God, and there is no other God beside me; I strengthened thee, and thou hast not known me.
That they may know from the rising of the sun, and from the west, that there is none beside me. I am the LORD, and there is none else.	I do this so people will recognize from east to west that there is no God but me; I am the Lord, I have no peer.	so that they who are from the rising of the sun and from its going down may know that there is no one besides me; I am the Lord God, and there is no other.	That they that [come] from the east and they that [come] from the west may know that there is no God but me. I am the Lord God, and there is none beside.
I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the LORD do all these things.	I am the one who forms light and creates darkness; the one who brings about peace and creates calamity. I am the Lord, who accomplishes all these things.	I am the one who has prepared light and made darkness, who makes peace and creates evils; I am the Lord who does all these things.	I am he that prepared light, and formed darkness; who make peace, and create evil; I am the Lord God, that does all these things.
Drop down, ye heavens, from above (מִמַּ֔עַל), and let the skies pour down righteousness: let the earth open, and let them bring forth salvation, and let righteousness spring up together; I the LORD have created it.	O sky, rain down from above (maʿal, ממעל)! Let the clouds send down showers of deliverance! Let the earth absorb it so salvation may grow and deliverance may sprout up along with it. I, the Lord, create it.’”	Let heaven rejoice from above (ἄνωθεν), and let the clouds shower down righteousness; let the earth bring forth mercy, and let it bring forth righteousness as well; I am the Lord who created you.	Let the heaven rejoice from above (ἄνωθεν), and let the clouds rain righteousness: let the earth bring forth, and blossom [with] mercy, and bring forth righteousness likewise: I am the Lord that created thee.

Though I was born evil incarnate,⁵ not yet born from above (γεννηθῆναι ἄνωθεν),⁶ that evil dwelt by the grace of God in a cute and cuddly package. Most women by the grace of God find that cute and cuddly infant package adorable and appealing. I was born by the grace of God through an intensely intimate process that made my birth and my existence uniquely special to my mother. And so, I lived, not by any virtue of my own, but by the grace of a loving God who gave me a mother who loved me and hoped for me and named me Daniel, that I would grow to stand alone, if necessary, with God.

I’m torn here because I want to get back to studying the Bible but I know my mother would argue with my assessment of myself. It seems obligatory to address how I fooled my mother a large portion, if not most, of the time. I think it boils down to the same thing that surprises me now about the direct honesty of that evil infant. I can only rationalize it as naive ignorance. My earliest memory of my own motivation was that I wanted my mother, my father, anyone, everyone really, to think well of me, to speak well of me. I would attempt to do almost anything to hear their praise.

Trying to please all the people all of the time to win their praise was exhausting and led directly to what some call defiance. My little brother began life with that strategy. It seemed stupid and annoying to me, a waste of time when one is weak and unarmed. If you can’t please all the people all of the time and you can’t kill all the people all of the time, one must compromise: compliance rather than defiance is that compromise.

I tried to the best of my ability to comply as much as I was able with the demands of those I couldn’t kill or intimidate. Compliance can seem like obedience, even righteousness, to those who look on external appearance only. Compliance, to optimize my experience of winning the praise of others, fooled me, too. I wasn’t subtle enough to imagine any righteousness beyond compliance.

Jesus saying, Woe to you⁷ when all people speak well of you, for their ancestors did the same things⁸ to the false prophets,⁹ was just word salad to me. But in the right circumstances at the right time and place I could nod and “yea, verily” with the best of them, without ever hearing Jesus’ aspersion on the meaning of my life. Eventually, I was so accustomed to my strategy of maximizing praise and minimizing being screamed at by the minimal level of compliance required, even when I tried to learn from the Bible I only heard what I expected to hear.

John wrote (1 John 5:16 NET):

If anyone sees his fellow Christian (τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ) committing a sin not resulting in death, he should ask, and God will grant life to the person who commits a sin not resulting in death. There is a sin resulting in death. I do not say that he should ask about that.

The fellow Christian John described here was also an I, as I am seen here and now, an I comprised of both an old man and a new man who has been created in God’s image—in righteousness and holiness that comes from truth.¹⁰ This I is not the same as everyone fathered by God (1 John 5:18 NET [Table]):

We know that everyone fathered by God does not sin, but God protects the one he has fathered, and the evil one (ὁ πονηρὸς) cannot touch him.

This I is the new man who has been created in God’s image—in righteousness and holiness that comes from truth.¹¹ The evil one cannot touch (οὐχ ἅπτεται) him. In other words, the old man and the new man are distinct, though both dwell together within John’s fellow Christian. The Greek word ἅπτεται (NET: touch) is a passive form of ἅπτω in the middle voice: “to fasten to, touch, grab, attach, cling; to reach, get as far as.” To my mind cannot implies οὐ δύναται in Greek: an inability, a lack of power. But this is οὐχ ἅπτεται, “does not touch.” The old man, the devil, evil does not touch the new man, period, end of statement.

Making God the subject of the clause—but God protects the one he has fathered—while not wrong exactly, is not what the Greek actually says. The subject of this clause is ὁ γεννηθεὶς (NET: the one he has fathered): “the one he has fathered protects him.” The NET translators didn’t distinguish¹² between the everyone fathered by God (πᾶς ὁ γεγεννημένος ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ) who does not sin (οὐχ ἁμαρτάνει) from the fellow Christian¹³ (τὸν ἀδελφὸν; literally, “the brother”) who does.

I assume that ὁ γεννηθεὶς (NET: the one he has fathered) refers to Jesus and his work on the cross in union with the new man who has been created in God’s image,¹⁴ while αὐτόν ¹⁵ (him) refers back to the singular πᾶς (NET: everyone) of everyone fathered by God.¹⁶

John made a similar distinction between his Dear friends (ἀγαπητοί, a form of ἀγαπητός) and the new man earlier in this same letter:

1 John 3:2 (NET)	1 John 3:6 (NET)
Dear friends, we are God’s children now, and what we will be has not yet been revealed. We¹⁷ know that whenever it is revealed we will be like him because we will see him just as he is.	Everyone who resides in him does not sin; everyone who sins has neither seen him nor known him.
1 John 3:2 (NET Parallel Greek)	1 John 3:6 (NET Parallel Greek)
ἀγαπητοί, νῦν τέκνα θεοῦ ἐσμεν, καὶ οὔπω ἐφανερώθη τί ἐσόμεθα. οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἐὰν φανερωθῇ, ὅμοιοι αὐτῷ ἐσόμεθα, ὅτι ὀψόμεθα αὐτὸν καθώς ἐστιν	πᾶς ὁ ἐν αὐτῷ μένων οὐχ ἁμαρτάνει· πᾶς ὁ ἁμαρτάνων οὐχ ἑώρακεν αὐτὸν οὐδὲ ἔγνωκεν αὐτόν

The NET translators chose whenever it is revealed for ἐὰν φανερωθῇ, where the KJV translators chose when he shall appear. Either way, we will be (ἐσόμεθα, a form of εἰμί) like him (i.e., like God, NET or like Jesus, KJV) at some future time because we will see (ὀψόμεθα, a form of ὁράω) him just as he is.¹⁸ This likeness to God or Jesus should, at a minimum, entail not sinning. And John confirmed that everyone who sins has neither seen (ἑώρακεν, another from of ὁράω) him nor known (ἔγνωκεν, a form of γινώσκω) him.¹⁹

Paul echoed and clarified this concept for John’s Dear friends (1 Corinthians 13:12 NET):

For now we see (βλέπομεν, a form of βλέπω) in a mirror indirectly, but then we will see face to face. Now I know (γινώσκω) in part, but then I will know fully (ἐπιγνώσομαι, a form of ἐπιγινώσκω), just as I have been fully known (ἐπεγνώσθην, another form of ἐπιγινώσκω).

This leads to the conclusion that John’s more absolute—has neither seen him nor known him—denoted everyone who sins (πᾶς ὁ ἁμαρτάνων) as the old man who is being corrupted in accordance with deceitful desires.²⁰ Conversely, Everyone who resides in him does not sin, refers to the new man who has been created in God’s image—in righteousness and holiness that comes from truth.²¹

So, returning to the evil one (ὁ πονηρὸς) cannot touch (οὐχ ἅπτεται) him (αὐτοῦ):²² the NET translators apparently understood αὐτοῦ as a personal pronoun in the genitive case. I am more inclined to understand αὐτοῦ as an adverb: “the evil one does not touch here,” or “there.” In other words, John described the new man as a holy place where God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Spirit meets with the new man who has been created in God’s image—in righteousness and holiness that comes from truth as One.

I have lived as the old man, bereft of the new man. I am living as the new man, frustrated at times by that old man. I hope to live as the new man, separated entirely from the old man. When I began to consider the final judgment as a potential deadline for Jesus to have drawn all to Himself, I thought it was mostly for my convenience.

I have no authority or standing to tell Jesus that He can draw no one to Himself afterward, but final judgment is like an event horizon I have difficulty seeing beyond. While I am aware of no Christian theology which addresses Jesus’ drawing of all to Himself, or the impact of that drawing on the judgment of this world and the ruler of this world being driven out, I can’t now go back and pretend that I don’t hear Him saying (John 12:31, 32 NET):

Now is the judgment of this world; now the ruler of this world will be driven out. And I, when (ἐὰν) I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all²³…to myself.

Considering the old man who is being corrupted in accordance with deceitful desires,²⁴ the sin that lives in me,²⁵ as that which cast the shadow of the scape-goat (English Elpenor) or the [goat] to be sent off (NETS) in Leviticus 16:8 (KJV, Septuagint) [Table] adds an interesting line of evidence to that convenience of my choice. Rashi’s commentary to Leviticus 16:8 reads:

And Aaron shall place lots upon the two he-goats: He would place one [he-goat] on his right and one on his left. Then, he would insert both his hands into an urn [which contained two lots, one bearing the inscription “to the Lord” and the other “to Azazel.” These lots were mixed up, and Aaron, with both hands inside the urn] took one lot in his right hand and the other in his left hand, and he would place them upon them [the he-goats]: [The one] upon which [he placed the lot] with the inscription “to the Lord,” would be for God, while the one upon which [he placed the lot] with the inscription “to Azazel,” would be sent off to Azazel. — [Yoma 39a]

Azazel: This is a strong and hard mountain, [with] a high cliff, as the Scripture says [in describing Azazel] (verse 22 below),“a precipitous land (אֶרֶץ גְּזֵרָה),” meaning a cut-off land [i.e., a sheer drop]. — [Torath Kohanim 16:28; Yoma 67b]

Assuming that Rashi was reaching back into an actual institutional memory of this ceremony, Jesus seems to have alluded to it in his description of final judgment (Matthew 25:31-33 NET):

When the Son of Man comes in his glory and all the angels with him, then he will sit on his glorious throne. All the nations will be assembled before him, and he will separate people (αὐτοὺς) one from another like a shepherd separates the sheep from (ἀπὸ) the goats [Table]. He will put the sheep on his right and the goats on his left.

I’ll pick this up in another essay.

Tables comparing Isaiah 45:4; 45:5; 45:6; 45:7 and 45:8 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and tables comparing the Greek of Isaiah 45:4; 45:5; 45:6; 45:7 and 45:8 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor), and tables comparing Luke 6:26 and 1 John 3:2 in the NET and KJV follow.

Isaiah 45:4 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 45:4 (KJV)	Isaiah 45:4 (NET)
For Jacob my servant’s sake, and Israel mine elect, I have even called thee by thy name: I have surnamed thee, though thou hast not known me.	For Jacob my servant’s sake, and Israel mine elect, I have even called thee by thy name: I have surnamed thee, though thou hast not known me.	For the sake of my servant Jacob, Israel, my chosen one, I call you by name and give you a title of respect, even though you do not submit to me.

Isaiah 45:4 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 45:4 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἕνεκεν Ιακωβ τοῦ παιδός μου καὶ Ισραηλ τοῦ ἐκλεκτοῦ μου ἐγὼ καλέσω σε τῷ ὀνόματί σου καὶ προσδέξομαί σε σὺ δὲ οὐκ ἔγνως με	ἕνεκεν τοῦ παιδός μου ᾿Ιακὼβ καὶ ᾿Ισραὴλ τοῦ ἐκλεκτοῦ μου, ἐγὼ καλέσω σε τῷ ὀνόματί σου καὶ προσδέξομαί σε, σὺ δὲ οὐκ ἔγνως με
Isaiah 45:4 (NETS)	Isaiah 45:4 (English Elpenor)
For the sake of my servant Iakob and Israel my chosen, I will call you by name and receive you, but you did not know me,	For the sake of my servant Jacob, and Israel mine elect, I will call thee by thy name, and accept thee: but thou hast not known me.

Isaiah 45:5 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 45:5 (KJV)	Isaiah 45:5 (NET)
I am the LORD, and there is none else, there is no God beside me: I girded thee, though thou hast not known me:	I am the LORD, and there is none else, there is no God beside me: I girded thee, though thou hast not known me:	I am the Lord, I have no peer, there is no God but me. I arm you for battle, even though you do not recognize me.

Isaiah 45:5 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 45:5 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ὅτι ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεός καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτι πλὴν ἐμοῦ θεός καὶ οὐκ ᾔδεις με	ὅτι ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεός, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι πλὴν ἐμοῦ Θεός, ἐνίσχυσά σε καὶ οὐκ ᾔδεις με
Isaiah 45:5 (NETS)	Isaiah 45:5 (English Elpenor)
because I am the Lord God, and there is no other god besides me, and you did not know me,	For I am the Lord God, and there is no other God beside me; I strengthened thee, and thou hast not known me.

Isaiah 45:6 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 45:6 (KJV)	Isaiah 45:6 (NET)
That they may know from the rising of the sun, and from the west, that there is none beside me. I am the LORD, and there is none else.	That they may know from the rising of the sun, and from the west, that there is none beside me. I am the LORD, and there is none else.	I do this so people will recognize from east to west that there is no God but me; I am the Lord, I have no peer.

Isaiah 45:6 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 45:6 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἵνα γνῶσιν οἱ ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ δυσμῶν ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν πλὴν ἐμοῦ ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεός καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτι	ἵνα γνῶσι οἱ ἀπ᾿ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίου καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ δυσμῶν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι Θεὸς πλὴν ἐμοῦ· ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεός, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτι
Isaiah 45:6 (NETS)	Isaiah 45:6 (English Elpenor)
so that they who are from the rising of the sun and from its going down may know that there is no one besides me; I am the Lord God, and there is no other.	That they that [come] from the east and they that [come] from the west may know that there is no God but me. I am the Lord God, and there is none beside.

Isaiah 45:7 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 45:7 (KJV)	Isaiah 45:7 (NET)
I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the LORD do all these things.	I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the LORD do all these things.	I am the one who forms light and creates darkness; the one who brings about peace and creates calamity. I am the Lord, who accomplishes all these things.

Isaiah 45:7 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 45:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐγὼ ὁ κατασκευάσας φῶς καὶ ποιήσας σκότος ὁ ποιῶν εἰρήνην καὶ κτίζων κακά ἐγὼ κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὁ ποιῶν ταῦτα πάντα	ἐγὼ ὁ κατασκευάσας φῶς καὶ ποιήσας σκότος, ὁ ποιῶν εἰρήνην καὶ κτίζων κακά· ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ποιῶν πάντα ταῦτα
Isaiah 45:7 (NETS)	Isaiah 45:7 (English Elpenor)
I am the one who has prepared light and made darkness, who makes peace and creates evils; I am the Lord who does all these things.	I am he that prepared light, and formed darkness; who make peace, and create evil; I am the Lord God, that does all these things.

Isaiah 45:8 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 45:8 (KJV)	Isaiah 45:8 (NET)
Drop down, ye heavens, from above, and let the skies pour down righteousness: let the earth open, and let them bring forth salvation, and let righteousness spring up together; I the LORD have created it.	Drop down, ye heavens, from above, and let the skies pour down righteousness: let the earth open, and let them bring forth salvation, and let righteousness spring up together; I the LORD have created it.	O sky, rain down from above! Let the clouds send down showers of deliverance! Let the earth absorb it so salvation may grow and deliverance may sprout up along with it. I, the Lord, create it.’”

Isaiah 45:8 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 45:8 (Septuagint Elpenor)
εὐφρανθήτω ὁ οὐρανὸς ἄνωθεν καὶ αἱ νεφέλαι ῥανάτωσαν δικαιοσύνην ἀνατειλάτω ἡ γῆ ἔλεος καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἀνατειλάτω ἅμα ἐγώ εἰμι κύριος ὁ κτίσας σε	εὐφρανθήτω ὁ οὐρανὸς ἄνωθεν, καὶ αἱ νεφέλαι ῥανάτωσαν δικαιοσύνην· ἀνατειλάτω ἡ γῆ καὶ βλαστησάτω ἔλεος, καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἀνατειλάτω ἅμα· ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος ὁ κτίσας σε
Isaiah 45:8 (NETS)	Isaiah 45:8 (English Elpenor)
Let heaven rejoice from above, and let the clouds shower down righteousness; let the earth bring forth mercy, and let it bring forth righteousness as well; I am the Lord who created you.	Let the heaven rejoice from above, and let the clouds rain righteousness: let the earth bring forth, and blossom [with] mercy, and bring forth righteousness likewise: I am the Lord that created thee.

Luke 6:26 (NET)	Luke 6:26 (KJV)
Woe to you when all people speak well of you, for their ancestors did the same things to the false prophets.	Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you! for so did their fathers to the false prophets.

Luke 6:26 (NET Parallel Greek)	Luke 6:26 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	Luke 6:26 (Byzantine Majority Text)
οὐαὶ ὅταν ὑμᾶς \|καλῶς\| εἴπωσιν πάντες οἱ ἄνθρωποι· κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ γὰρ ἐποίουν τοῖς ψευδοπροφήταις οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν	ουαι υμιν οταν καλως υμας ειπωσιν παντες οι ανθρωποι κατα ταυτα γαρ εποιουν τοις ψευδοπροφηταις οι πατερες αυτων	ουαι οταν καλως υμας ειπωσιν οι ανθρωποι κατα ταυτα γαρ εποιουν τοις ψευδοπροφηταις οι πατερες αυτων

1 John 3:2 (NET)	1 John 3:2 (KJV)
Dear friends, we are God’s children now, and what we will be has not yet been revealed. We know that whenever it is revealed we will be like him because we will see him just as he is.	Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is.

1 John 3:2 (NET Parallel Greek)	1 John 3:2 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)	1 John 3:2 (Byzantine Majority Text)
ἀγαπητοί, νῦν τέκνα θεοῦ ἐσμεν, καὶ οὔπω ἐφανερώθη τί ἐσόμεθα. οἴδαμεν ὅτι ἐὰν φανερωθῇ, ὅμοιοι αὐτῷ ἐσόμεθα, ὅτι ὀψόμεθα αὐτὸν καθώς ἐστιν	αγαπητοι νυν τεκνα θεου εσμεν και ουπω εφανερωθη τι εσομεθα οιδαμεν δε οτι εαν φανερωθη ομοιοι αυτω εσομεθα οτι οψομεθα αυτον καθως εστιν	αγαπητοι νυν τεκνα θεου εσμεν και ουπω εφανερωθη τι εσομεθα οιδαμεν δε οτι εαν φανερωθη ομοιοι αυτω εσομεθα οτι οψομεθα αυτον καθως εστιν

Back to Romans, Part 26

Back to The Day of the Lord, Part 8

Back to The Children of Promise, Part 2

¹ From “A Christmas Carol (Part 4)” by Charles Dickens. Movie: A Christmas Carol

² Romans 7:17b (NET) Table; Romans 7:20b (NET) Table

³ Romans 7:21 (NET)

⁴ Ephesians 4:22b (NET)

⁵ Psalm 51:5 [Table]

⁶ John 3:7 (NET)

⁷ The Stephanus Textus Receptus had υμιν (KJV: unto you) here. The NET parallel Greek text, NA²⁸ and Byzantine Majority Text did not (NET note 87).

⁸ The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had τὰ αὐτὰ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ταυτα (KJV: so).

⁹ Luke 6:26 (NET)

¹⁰ Ephesians 4:22b (NET)

¹¹ Ephesians 4:22b (NET)

¹² NET note 49

¹³ 1 John 5:16a (NET)

¹⁴ Ephesians 4:24a (NET)

¹⁵ The NA²⁸, Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τηρει εαυτον (KJV: keepeth himself) here. If one does not distinguish (NET note 49) between the new man and the sinning Christian, this becomes unintelligible: “the sinning Christian keepeth himself from sinning.”

¹⁶ 1 John 5:18a (NET) Table

¹⁷ The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε (KJV: but) here. The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ did not.

¹⁸ 1 John 3:2b (NET)

¹⁹ 1 John 3:6b (NET)

²⁰ Ephesians 4:22b (NET)

²¹ Ephesians 4:24b (NET)

²² 1 John 5:18b (NET)

²³ I dropped the word people here, because that limitation is not in the Greek text: πάντας ἑλκύσω πρὸς ἐμαυτόν.

²⁴ Ephesians 4:22b (NET)

²⁵ Romans 7:20b (NET) Table

The Day of the Lord, Part 7

Posted on December 28, 2023 by admin

This is a continuation of my consideration whether my assumption that Jesus called Judas Iscariot ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας (NET: the one destined for destruction) is like Jesus’ disciples’ discussion about having no bread¹ after He said: “Watch out! Beware of the yeast of the Pharisees and the yeast of Herod!”² In another essay I began to look at John’s description of antichrist and many antichrists because Meyer’s NT Commentary stated that many of the Church Fathers had understood Paul’s description of the man of lawlessness, the son of destruction, as the Antichrist.

I highlighted two things he wrote about their insights:³

They correctly agree in considering that by the advent (2 Thessalonians 2:1; 2 Thessalonians 2:8), or the day of the Lord (2 Thessalonians 2:2), is to be understood the personal advent of Christ for the last judgment and for the completion of the Messianic kingdom. Also it is correctly regarded as proved, that the Antichrist here described is to be considered as an individual person, in whom sin will embody itself.

Meyer’s NT Commentary continued to elaborate on the “view of the Fathers” regarding “the Antichrist…considered as an individual person” with the following caveat:

Meyer’s NT Commentary	Google Translate
Yet Augustin already remarks, that “nonnulli non ipsum principem, sed universum quodam modo corpus ejus i. e. ad eum pertinentem hominum multitudinem simul cum ipso suo principe hoc loco intelligi Antichristum volunt.”	Yet Augustin already remarks, that “some, not the prince himself, but the whole world, in a certain way, his body i. e. The multitude of men belonging to him, together with their own leader, want to be understood in this place as Antichrist.”

Mr. Meyer cataloged many evolving views: “[T]he view, first in the eleventh century, that the establishment and growing power of the Papacy is to be considered as the Antichrist predicted by Paul,”⁴ is a familiar one. “Yet even before the reference of Antichrist to Popery was maintained, Mohammed[55] was already regarded by the divines of the Greek church…as the Antichrist predicted by Paul.”⁵

The power which restrained Antichrist evolved as well.

The restraining power by which the appearance of Antichrist is delayed, is usually considered [by the Church Fathers] to be the continuance of the Roman Empire (τὸ κατέχον) and its representative the Roman emperor (ὁ κατέχων). Some, however, as Theodorus Mopsuestius and Theodoret, understand by it τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸν ὅρον, i.e. more exactly, the counsel of God to keep back the appearance of Antichrist until the gospel is proclaimed throughout the earth…Chrysostom chooses a third interpretation, that by the restraining power is meant the continuance of the extraordinary gifts of the Spirit…

In recent times it has often been considered as objectionable to determine exactly the individual traits of the imagery used by Paul. Accordingly the representation of the apostle has been interpreted in a general, ideal, or symbolical sense. To this class of interpreters belongs Koppe, according to whom Paul, founding on an old national Jewish oracle, supported especially by Daniel, would describe the ungodliness preceding the last day, which already worked, but whose full outbreak was only to take place after the death of the apostle; so that Paul himself was the κατέχων.[57]⁶

Meyer’s NT Commentary continued:

Meyer’s NT Commentary	Google Translate
Similarly Storr (l.c.), who understands by the ἄνθρωπος τῆς ἁμαρτίας [man of sin] “potestas aliqua, deo omnique religioni adversaria, quae penitus incognita et futuro demum tempore se proditura sit,” and by the preventing power the “copia hominum verissimo amore inflammatorum in christianam religionem.”	Similarly Storr (l.c.), who understands by the ἄνθρωπος τῆς ἁμαρτίας [man of sin] “some power, hostile to God and to all religion, which is completely unknown and will betray itself in the future at the last time,” and by the preventing power the “a multitude of men inflamed with true love into the Christian religion.”

Other opinions were cited: “Nitzsch (l.c.) thinks on the power of atheism first come to have public authority, or the contempt of all religion generally.”⁷ “Pelt…sums up his views in the following words”:⁸

Meyer’s NT Commentary	Google Translate
Mihi … adversarius illi principium esse videtur sive vis spiritualis evangelio contraria, quae huc usque tamen in Pontificiorum Romanorum operibus ac serie luculentissime sese prodidit, ita tamen, ut omnia etiam mala, quae in ecclesia compareant, ad eandem Antichristi ἐνέργειαν sint referenda.	To me… it seems that the opposite principle is a spiritual force contrary to the gospel, which until now has revealed itself most clearly in the works and series of the Roman Pontiffs, so that even all the evils that appear in the church are to be referred to the same Antichrist ἐνέργειαν.
Ejus vero ΠΑΡΟΥΣΊΑ i. e. summum fastigium, quod Christi reditum qui nihil aliud est, nisi regni divini victoria,[59] antecedet, futurum adhuc esse videtur, quum illud tempus procul etiamnum abesse putemus, ubi omnes terrae incolae in eo erunt, ut ad Christi sacra transeant. Κατέχον vero cum Theodoreto putarim esse dei voluntatem illud Satanae regnum cohibentem, ne erumpat, et, si mediae spectantur causae, apostolorum tempore maxime imperii Romani vis, et quovis aevo illa resistentia, quam malis artibus, quae religionem subvertere student, privati commodi et honoris augendorum cupiditas opponere solet.	But his ΠΑΡΟΥΣΊΑ i. e. the highest climax, which precedes the return of Christ, which is nothing else but the victory of the divine kingdom, [59] seems to be yet to come, since we think that time is still far off, when all the inhabitants of the earth will be there, to pass to the sacraments of Christ. Κατέχον, with Theodoretus, I think that it is the will of God restraining that kingdom of Satan, lest it break out, and, if we look at the middle causes, in the time of the apostles the power of the Roman government was especially strong, and in every age that resistance, which is usually opposed to the evil arts which seek to subvert religion, the desire to increase private advantage and honor.

According to [Pelt], the chief stress lies on ΤῸ ΜΥΣΤΉΡΙΟΝ ἬΔΗ ἘΝΕΡΓΕῖΤΑΙ Τῆς ἈΝΟΜΊΑς [literally: the mystery already working of lawlessness]. Antichrist is a union of the individuality and spiritual tendency in masses of individuals. The revolt of the Jews from the Romans, and the fearful divine punishment in the destruction of Jerusalem, Nero, Mohammed and his spiritual devastating power, the development of the Papacy in the Middle Ages, the French Revolution of 1789, with the abrogation of Christianity, and the setting up of prostitutes on altars for worship, in the external world, as well as the constantly spreading denial of the fundamentals of all religious truth and morality, of the doctrines of God, freedom, and immortality, and likewise the self-deification of the ego in the internal world,—all these phenomena are the real precursors of Antichrist; but they contain only some of his characteristics, not all; it is the union of all these characteristics which shall make the full Antichrist.⁹

Ultimately, though I found some of them illuminating, Heinrich August Wilhelm Meyer rejected the views developed in recent times:

It is evident that all these explanations are arbitrary. The Pauline description is so definitely and sharply marked, and has for its whole compass so much the idea of nearness for its supposition, that it can by no means be taken generally, and in this manner explained away.

While I’m grateful to Mr. Meyer for painstakingly collecting all of these opinions in one place, I don’t intend to play guess the identity of Antichrist as an individual person. That game scatters in my opinion, rather than gathering with the Lord Jesus: and whoever does not gather (συνάγων, a form of συνέχω) with me scatters (σκορπίζει, a form of σκορπίζω),¹⁰ Jesus said. So, I want to approach it differently.

Matthew Poole’s summation from his Commentary of the difficulty of knowing “what whithholdeth” the revelation of the man of lawlessness was very accessible:

And now ye know what withholdeth: the apostle it seems had told them, as of his coming, so of what at present withheld the revealing of him. And what this was is difficult to know now, though it seems these Thessalonians knew it: there are many conjectures about it. This I shall say in general:
1. It was something that the apostle thought not safe openly to declare in writing; else he would not have written of it so obscurely.
2. It was both a thing, and a person; a thing, to katecon, in this verse, that which withholdeth; and a person, as in the next verse, o katecwn, he who letteth.
3. It was also such a thing and such a person as were to be removed out of the way, not totally, but as they were hinderances [sic] of this revelation.

Barnes’ Notes on the Bible echoed Mr. Poole’s first point:

It is not known precisely what is referred to by the phrase “what withholdeth,” τὸ κατέχον to katechon. The phrase means properly, something that “holds back,” or “restrains”….Of this, the apostle says, they had had full information; but we can only conjecture what it was.

This seems to be a natural consequence of the assumption that Antichrist is an unknown individual from the future. Rather than assuming that Paul, the Holy Spirit and the New Testament are keeping something from us, I prefer to experiment with the idea that ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῆς ἀνομίας or αμαρτιας (NET: the man of lawlessness; KJV: that man of sin [Table])¹¹ and ὁ υἱὸς τῆς ἀπωλείας (NET: the son of destruction; KJV: the son of perdition)¹² are other words for ἡ οἰκοῦσα ἐν ἐμοὶ ἁμαρτία (NET: sin that lives in me; KJV: sin that dwelleth in me),¹³ τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν φθειρόμενον κατὰ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τῆς ἀπάτης (NET: the old man who is being corrupted in accordance with deceitful desires; KJV: the old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts),¹⁴ ἐμοὶ τὸ κακὸν παράκειται (NET/KJV: evil…present with me)¹⁵ and ἡ…σὰρξ (NET/KJV: the flesh).¹⁶ I’ll work backwards through this.

The spirit is willing, but the flesh (σὰρξ) is weak,¹⁷ Jesus said of disciples who both believed and followed Him. The Greek word translated willing was πρόθυμον (a form of πρόθυμος): “ready, willing, eager, predisposed.” The Greek word translated weak was ἀσθενής: “weak, powerless; weak and easily defeated; sick, ill, unhealthy; disabled, physically weak, feeble, miserable; morally weak; weak in influence, without influence; structurally weak (e.g., weak stones unable to support).” What is born of the flesh (σαρκὸς, a form of σὰρξ) is flesh (σάρξ),¹⁸ He told Nicodemus; in other words, it is weak (ἀσθενής). And again, Jesus said to his disciples, The Spirit is the one who gives life; human nature (σὰρξ) is of no help!¹⁹

Flesh (σὰρξ) and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God,²⁰ Paul wrote the Corinthians. He elaborated on this point in his letter to the Romans (Romans 8:1-8 NET):

There is therefore now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus. For the law of the life-giving Spirit in Christ Jesus has set you free from the law of sin and death [Table]. For God achieved what the law could not do because it was weakened (ἠσθένει, a form of ἀσθενέω) through the flesh (σαρκός, a form of σὰρξ). By sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh (σαρκὸς, a form of σὰρξ) and concerning sin, he condemned sin in the flesh (σαρκί, another form of σὰρξ), so that the righteous requirement of the law may be fulfilled in us, who do not walk according to the flesh (σάρκα, another form of σὰρξ) but according to the Spirit.

For those who live according to the flesh (σάρκα) have their outlook shaped by the things of the flesh (σαρκὸς), but those who live according to the Spirit have their outlook shaped by the things of the Spirit. For the outlook of the flesh (σαρκὸς) is death, but the outlook of the Spirit is life and peace, because the outlook of the flesh (σαρκὸς) is hostile to God, for it does not submit to the law of God, nor is it able to do so. Those who are in the flesh (σαρκὶ) cannot please God.

Prior to this, Paul had written, with my flesh (σαρκὶ, another form of σὰρξ) I serve the law of sin.²¹ [W]hen I want to do good, evil is present with me,²² he lamented as he characterized that evil as a different law in my members waging war against the law of my mind and making me captive to the law of sin that is in my members.²³ For the flesh (σὰρξ) has desires that are opposed to the Spirit, and the Spirit has desires that are opposed to the flesh (σαρκός, another form of σὰρξ),²⁴ he wrote to the Galatians. To the Ephesians he characterized this flesh as the old man who is being corrupted in accordance with deceitful desires.²⁵ He also called this old man simply, sin that lives in me.²⁶ And to the Thessalonians he described all of this as the man of lawlessness…the son of destruction.²⁷

I’ll continue with this in another essay.

The Day of the Lord, Part 8

¹ Mark 8:16b (NET) Table

² Mark 8:15b (NET)

³ From Meyer’s NT Commentary 2 Thessalonians 2:12, Bible Commentaries on Bible Hub online.

⁴ Ibid.

⁵ Ibid.

⁶ Ibid.

⁷ Ibid.

⁸ Ibid.

⁹ Ibid.

¹⁰ Matthew 12:30b (NET)

¹¹ 2 Thessalonians 2:3 Table

¹² Ibid.

¹³ Romans 7:19 Table

¹⁴ Ephesians 4:22

¹⁵ Romans 7:21

¹⁶ Galatians 5:17 Table

¹⁷ Matthew 26:41b (NET)

¹⁸ John 3:6a (NET)

¹⁹ John 6:63a (NET) Table

²⁰ 1 Corinthians 15:50b (NET) Table

²¹ Romans 7:25b (NET) Table

²² Romans 7:21b (NET)

²³ Romans 7:23b (NET) Table

²⁴ Galatians 5:17a (NET) Table

²⁵ Ephesians 4:22b (NET)

²⁶ Romans 7:17b (NET) Table, and 7:20b (NET) Table

²⁷ 2 Thessalonians 2:3b (NET) Table

A Door of Hope, Part 2

Posted on March 19, 2020 by admin

And I will give her possessions from thence, and the valley of Achor to open her understanding:^[1] This rendering of Hosea 2:15a (2:17a in the Septuagint) hit me like a bolt. It seemed too important to think “of Achan’s confession as the door or opportunity of/for hope,” and to relate “it to John’s letter,” to ever call that relationship into question.

The Hebrew word translated door (NET: Opportunity) was לְפֶ֣תַח (NET parallel Hebrew: לפתח [pethach]). It was translated διανοῗξαι (open)—a form of διανοίγω—in the Septuagint. The same words were translated open and “open wide” in Ezekiel.

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Ezekiel 21:22^[2] (Tanakh)	Ezekiel 21:22 (NET)	Ezekiel 21:22 (NETS)	Ezekiel 21:22 (English Elpenor)
At his right hand was the divination for Jerusalem, to appoint captains, to open (לִפְתֹּ֚חַ) the mouth in the slaughter, to lift up the voice with shouting, to appoint battering rams against the gates, to cast a mount, and to build a fort.	Into his right hand comes the portent for Jerusalem—to set up battering rams, to give (pethach, לפתח) the signal^[3] for slaughter, to shout out the battle cry, to set up battering rams against the gates, to erect a siege ramp, to build a siege wall.	And the oracular response came against Ierousalem, to throw up a palisade, to open wide (διανοῗξαι) a mouth in a shout, to raise up high a voice with a cry, to throw up a palisade against its gates and to put up a ramp and to build batteries of war engines.	On his right was the divination against Jerusalem, to cast a mound, to open (διανοῖξαι) the mouth in shouting, to lift up the voice with crying, to cast a mound against her gates, to cast up a heap, and to build forts.

The Hebrew word translated hope from the Masoretic text was תִּקְוָ֑ה. It was translated σύνεσιν (understanding)—a form of σύνεσις—in the Septuagint. I had to run תקוה (without vowel points) through Morfix to get any result:

Morfix Translation
Hebrew	Tanakh	Homographs	English Definitions
תִּקְוָ֑ה תקוה	hope	תִּקְוָה	hope; התקווה – Hatikva (Israel’s national anthem)
		קִוָּה	to hope
		נִקְוָה	to pool (water)

Perhaps someone could argue that the rabbis paraphrased hope as understanding. But as I studied the other Hebrew words they translated σύνεσιν (Table below) and the other differences between the Masoretic text and the Septuagint, I was obliged to consider that the Septuagint may be more original here, despite my fondness for “a door of hope.”

As I worked on the table of σύνεσιν I heard a preacher prophesy that the corona virus was God’s punishment for my (literally: “all Americans”) greed and worship of sex, among other things. I’m becoming so practiced at not thinking of the vicissitudes of life as crime and punishment that I decided not to reject this prophesy out of hand. I fell asleep, however, without arriving at any specific conclusions.

Asleep, I dreamed that I committed adultery with my neighbor’s wife. We stopped before we got too far but my lust was obvious: I say to you that whoever looks at a woman to desire her has already committed adultery with her in his heart.^[4] Though I awoke grieving^[5] I was grateful my covetousness expressed itself in a dream rather than entangling my neighbor, his wife and countless others. I think this may be part of the meaning of he condemned sin in the flesh (Romans 8:2-4 NET Table):

For the law of the life-giving Spirit in Christ Jesus has set you free from the law of sin and death. For God achieved what the law could not do because it was weakened through the flesh. By sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and concerning sin, he condemned (κατέκρινεν, a form of κατακρίνω) sin in the flesh, so that the righteous requirement of the law may be fulfilled in us, who do not walk according to the flesh but according to the Spirit.

[W]hen I want to do good, evil is present with me.^[6] Still, I praise the Lord Jesus and God our Father whenever the sin in my flesh remains condemned (damned, judged against, sentenced, pronounced guilty) in my flesh, as opposed to seeing the light of day. I’ll consider it a partial victory until His complete victory (1 Corinthians 15:50-58) has come. And without making any judgment regarding the truth of the preacher’s prophecy, I plan to—Endure^[7] hardship as discipline; God is treating [me] as [one of] his children^[8]—rather than attempting to ferret out what, if any, sins He may or may not be punishing.

I had already been drifting toward the conclusion that I had misunderstood the story of Achan in the valley of Achor. My adulterous dream helped sharpen my focus. The question was not: How could such an excellent confession result in the death (Joshua 7:16-26) of Achan and his family? That was a fixation of my personal history. The question was: How could a covetous sinner (e.g., one such as I am) live in a holy land among a holy people?

I hope the answer is obvious: Do not be amazed that I said to you, ‘You must all be born from above.’^[9] And I will give her…the valley of Achor to open her understanding is a fresh opportunity to understand Christ’s gift of new life. There is a synopsis of σύνεσιν (understanding) in the four occurrences in Isaiah:

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Isaiah 27:11b (Tanakh)	Isaiah 27:11b (NET)	Isaiah 27:11b (NETS)	Isaiah 27:11b (Elpenor English)
for it is a people of no understanding (בִּינוֹת֙): therefore he that made them will not have mercy on them, and he that formed them will shew them no favour.	For these people lack understanding (bı̂ynâh, בינות), therefore the one who made them has no compassion on them; the one who formed them has no mercy on them.	For it is not a people having understanding (σύνεσιν); therefore he that made them will not have compassion, nor will he that formed them have mercy.	for it is a people of no understanding (σύνεσιν); therefore he that made them shall have no pity upon them, and he that formed them shall have no mercy [upon them].

A people of no understanding will have no mercy from he that made them and he that formed them will shew them no favour. So God’s intention to show Israel both mercy and favour was made clear by giving them the valley of Achor to open [their] understanding. That is certainly a door of hope but a door of hope obfuscates that understanding.

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Isaiah 29:13, 14 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 29:13, 14 (NET)	Isaiah 29:13, 14 (NETS)	Isaiah 29:13, 14 (Elpenor English)
Wherefore the Lord said, Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men:	The Lord says, “These people say they are loyal to me; they say wonderful things about me, but they are not really loyal to me. Their worship consists of nothing but man-made ritual.	The Lord said: These people draw near me; they honor me with their lips, while their heart is far from me, and in vain do they worship me, teaching human precepts and teachings.	And the Lord has said, This people draw nigh to me with their mouth, and they honour me with their lips, but their heart is far from me: but in vain do they worship me, teaching the commandments and doctrines of men.
Therefore, behold, I will proceed to do a marvellous work among this people, even a marvellous work and a wonder: for the wisdom of their wise men shall perish, and the understanding (וּבִינַ֥ת) of their prudent men shall be hid.	Therefore I will again do an amazing thing for these people—an absolutely extraordinary deed. Wise men will have nothing to say, the sages will have no explanations (bı̂ynâh, ובינת).”	Therefore look, I will proceed to remove this people. I will remove them and destroy the wisdom of the wise, and the discernment (σύνεσιν) of the discerning I will hide.	Therefore behold I will proceed to remove this people, and I will remove them: and I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will hide the understanding (σύνεσιν) of the prudent.

Here, the wisdom and understanding of those teaching the precept of men (English Elpenor: the commandments and doctrines of men) would perish and would be hid. The Masoretic text in English translation called it a marvellous work among this people, even a marvellous work and a wonder, while an English rendering of the words the rabbis translated reads: I will proceed to remove this people, and I will remove them. The first Greek word translated remove was μετατεθῆναι (BLB: μεταθεῗναι) and the second was μεταθήσω. All are forms of μετατίθημι.

Assuming that the Septuagint better reflects the Hebrew original, it seems odd to call the removal of the people who draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, a marvellous work among this people, even a marvellous work and a wonder. It would make more sense if the Masoretes thought this people corresponded to the multitude of all the nations that fight against Ariel, even all that fight against her and her munition, and that distress her, shall be as a dream of a night vision.^[10] But then, why cover up their removal?

There is another meaning of μετατίθημι. The Greek of the Septuagint might have been translated, I will proceed to [change the nature of] this people, and I will [induce] them [to change their minds]. And suddenly, I will proceed to do a marvellous work among this people, even a marvellous work and a wonder, becomes an honest assessment. It completely disguises, however, how close the original was to Jesus’ words: Do not be amazed that I said to you, ‘You must all be born from above.’ Here is a New Testament example of another form of μετατίθημι (Hebrews 7:12 NET):

For when the priesthood changes (μετατιθεμένης), a change (μετάθεσις) in the law must come as well.

Here are other examples of forms of μετατίθημι the rabbis used to translate Hebrew words in the Septuagint:

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Genesis 5:24 (Tanakh)	Genesis 5:24 (NET)	Genesis 5:24 (NETS)	Genesis 5:24 (Elpenor English)
And Enoch walked with G-d, and he was not; for G-d took (לָקַ֥ח) him.	Enoch walked with God, and then he disappeared because God took (lâqach, לקח) him away.	And Henoch was well pleasing to God, and he was not found, because God transferred (μετέθηκεν) him.	And Enoch was well-pleasing to God, and was not found, because God translated (μετέθηκεν) him.
1 Kings 21:25 (Tanakh)	1 Kings 21:25 (NET)	3 Reigns 20:25 (NETS)	3 Kings 20:25 (English Elpenor)
But there was none like unto Ahab, which did sell himself to work wickedness in the sight of the LORD, whom Jezebel his wife stirred up (הֵסַ֥תָּה).	(There had never been anyone like Ahab, who was firmly committed to doing evil in the sight of the Lord, urged on (sûth, הסתה) by his wife Jezebel.	(Yet, Achaab did act foolishly when he sold himself to do what was evil before the Lord, as his wife Iezabel led him astray (μετέθηκεν),	But Achaab [did] wickedly, in that he sold himself to do that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, as his wife Jezabel led him astray (μετέθηκεν).
Hosea 5:10 (Tanakh)	Hosea 5:10 (NET)	Hosea 5:10 (NETS)	Hosea 5:10 (English Elpenor)
The princes of Judah were like them that remove (כְּמַסִּיגֵ֖י) the bound: therefore I will pour out my wrath upon them like water.	The princes of Judah are like those who move (nâsag, כמסיגי) boundary markers. I will pour out my rage on them like a torrential flood.	The rulers of Ioudas have become like those who remove (μετατιθέντες) landmarks; on them I will pour out my onslaught like water.	The princes of Juda became as they that removed (μετατιθέντες) the bounds: I will pour out upon them my fury as water.
Isaiah 29:17 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 29:17 (NET)	Isaiah 29:17 (NETS)	Isaiah 29:17 (English Elpenor)
Is it not yet a very little while, and Lebanon shall be turned (וְשָׁ֥ב) into a fruitful field, and the fruitful field shall be esteemed as a forest?	In just a very short time Lebanon will turn (shûb, ושב) into an orchard, and the orchard will be considered a forest.	Is it not yet a little while, and Lebanon shall be changed (μετατεθήσεται) like Mount Chermel, and Mount Chermel shall be regarded as a forest?	[Is it] not yet a little while, and Libanus shall be changed (μετατεθήσεται) as the mountains of Chermel, and Chermel shall be reckoned as a forest?
Deuteronomy 27:17 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 27:17 (NET)	Deuteronomy 27:17 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 27:17 (English Elpenor)
Cursed be he that removeth (מַסִּ֖יג) his neighbour’s landmark. And all the people shall say: Amen.	‘Cursed is the one who moves (nâsag, מסיג) his neighbor’s boundary marker.’ Then all the people will say, ‘Amen!’	“Cursed be he who moves (μετατιθεὶς) a neighbor’s boundaries.” And all the people shall say, “May it be!”	Cursed is he that removes (μετατιθεὶς) his neighbour’s landmarks: and all the people shall say, So be it.
Psalm 46:2 (Tanakh)	Psalm 46:2 (NET)	Psalm 45:3 (NETS)	Psalm 45:3 (English Elpenor)
Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though the mountains be carried (וּבְמ֥וֹט) into the midst of the sea;	For this reason we do not fear when the earth shakes, and the mountains tumble (môṭ, ובמוט) into the depths of the sea,	Therefore we will not fear, when the earth is troubled and mountains be transposed (μετατίθεσθαι) in hearts of seas.	Therefore will we not fear when the earth is troubled, and the mountains are removed (μετατίθεσθαι) into the depths of the seas.
Proverbs 23:10 (Tanakh)	Proverbs 23:10 (NET)	Proverbs 23:10 (NETS)	Proverbs 23:10 (English Elpenor)
Remove (תַּ֖סֵּג) not the old landmark; and enter not into the fields of the fatherless:	Do not move (nâsag, תסג) an ancient boundary stone, or take over the fields of the fatherless,	Do not relocate (μεταθῇς) ancient borders, nor enter the possession of orphans.	Remove (μεταθῇς) not the ancient landmarks; and enter not upon the possession of the fatherless:

It seems that the rabbis employed forms of μετατίθημι to imply some kind of change, if not transformation. The next item in the synopsis of understanding (σύνεσιν) was a promise of transformation:

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Isaiah 29:24 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 29:24 (NET)	Isaiah 29:24 (NETS)	Isaiah 29:24 (Elpenor English)
They also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding (בִּינָ֑ה), and they that murmured shall learn doctrine.	Those who stray morally will gain understanding (bı̂ynâh, בינה); those who complain will acquire insight.	And those who wander in spirit will know understanding (σύνεσιν), and those who grumble will learn to obey, [and the faltering tongues will learn to speak peace].	And they that erred in spirit shall know understanding (σύνεσιν), and the murmurers shall learn obedience, and the stammering tongues shall learn to speak peace.

The final item in the synopsis of understanding was God’s assessment of those taught by the precept of men (English Elpenor: the commandments and doctrines of men).

Masoretic Text		Septuagint
Isaiah 56:10-12 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 56:10-12 (NET)	Isaiah 56:10-12 (NETS)	Isaiah 56:10-12 (Elpenor English)
His watchmen are blind: they are all ignorant, they are all dumb dogs, they cannot bark; sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber.	All their watchmen are blind, they are unaware. All of them are like mute dogs, unable to bark. They pant, lie down, and love to snooze.	Observe that all have become totally blind; they have not learned how to think; they are all silent dogs; they will not be able to bark, dreaming in bed, loving to slumber.	See how they are all blinded: they have not known; [they are] dumb dogs [that] will not bark; dreaming of rest, loving to slumber.
Yea, they are greedy dogs which can never have enough, and they are shepherds that cannot understand (הָבִ֑ין): they all look to their own way, every one for his gain, from his quarter.	The dogs have big appetites; they are never full. They are shepherds who have no understanding (bı̂yn, הבין); they all go their own way, each one looking for monetary gain.	The dogs are shameless in their soul, not knowing satisfaction. They are evil, not knowing understanding (σύνεσιν). They have all followed their own ways, each in the same manner.	Yea, they are insatiable dogs, that know not what it is to be filled, and they are wicked, having no understanding (σύνεσιν): all have followed their own ways, each according to his [will].
Come ye, say they, I will fetch wine, and we will fill ourselves with strong drink; and to morrow shall be as this day, and much more abundant.	Each one says, ‘Come on, I’ll get some wine! Let’s guzzle some beer! Tomorrow will be just like today! We’ll have everything we want!’

In the Hebrew text the rabbis translated there was no mention of watchmen: See how they are all blinded. There was no mention of shepherds. There was no subterfuge about monetary gain, wine, beer or strong drink. The text they translated was laser-focused that all are wicked, having no understanding (σύνεσιν): all have followed their own ways, each according to his [will]. In other words, all (not just the watchmen and shepherds) were not born from above, not led by the Spirit of God, not the sons of God. If God were your Father, [Jesus said to those Judeans who had believed him^[11]] you would love me, for I have come from God and am now here. I have not come on my own initiative, but he sent me.^[12]

A table of the occurrences of σύνεσιν in the Blue Letter Bible version of the Septuagint (with my best guess for the Hebrew word each translates) follows:

	Septuagint Greek		Masoretic Hebrew
Reference	Blue Letter Bible	Elpenor	Chabad.org	NET Parallel Hebrew
Hosea 2:15 (2:17)	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	תִּקְוָ֑ה	תקוה (tiqvâh)
Exodus 31:6	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	חָכְמָ֑ה	חכמה (chokmâh)
1 Kings (3 Kings) 3:11	σύνεσιν	συνιεῖν	הָבִ֖ין	הבין (bı̂yn)
1 Chronicles 12:32 (12:33)	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	בִינָה֙	בינה (bı̂ynâh)
1 Chronicles 22:12	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	וּבִינָ֔ה	ובינה (bı̂ynâh)
1 Chronicles 28:19	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	הִשְׂכִּ֑יל	השׁכיל (śâkal)
2 Chronicles 1:10	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	וּמַדַּע֙	ומדע (maddâʽ)
2 Chronicles 1:11	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	וּמַדָּ֔ע	ומדע (maddâʽ)
2 Chronicles 1:12	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	וְהַמַּדָּ֖ע	והמדע (maddâʽ)
2 Chronicles 2:12 (2:11)	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	וּבִינָ֔ה	ובינה (bı̂ynâh)
2 Chronicles 2:13 (2:12)	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	בִּינָ֖ה	בינה (bı̂ynâh)
2 Chronicles 30:22	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	שֵֽׂכֶל	שׁכל (śekel)
Job 6:30	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	יָבִ֥ין	יבין (bı̂yn)
Job 12:20	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	וְטַ֖עַם	וטעם (ṭaʽam)
Job 21:22	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	?	?
Job 22:2	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	?	?
Job 38:4	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	בִינָֽה	בינה (bı̂ynâh)
Psalm 42:1 (41:1, 2)	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	מַשְׂכִּ֥יל	משׁכיל (maśkı̂yl)
Psalm 44:1 (43:1, 2)	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	מַשְׂכִּֽיל	משׁכיל (maśkı̂yl)
Psalm 45:1 (44:1)	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	מַ֜שְׂכִּ֗יל	משׁכיל (maśkı̂yl)
Psalm 49:3 (48:4; 49:4)	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	תְבוּנֽוֹת	תבונות (tabuwn)
Proverbs 9:6	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	בִּינָֽה	בינה (bı̂ynâh)
Isaiah 27:11	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	בִּינוֹת֙	בינות (bı̂ynâh)
Isaiah 29:14	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	וּבִינַ֥ת	ובינת (bı̂ynâh)
Isaiah 29:24	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	בִּינָ֑ה	בינה (bı̂ynâh)
Isaiah 56:11	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	הָבִ֑ין	הבין (bı̂yn)
Daniel 1:17	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	מַדָּ֥ע	מדע (maddâʽ)
Daniel 2:21	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	בִינָֽה	בינה (bı̂ynâh)
Daniel 8:15	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	בִינָ֔ה	בינה (bı̂ynâh)
Daniel 9:22	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	בִינָֽה	בינה (bı̂ynâh)
Obadiah 1:8	σύνεσιν	σύνεσιν	וּתְבוּנָ֖ה	ותבונה (tabuwn)

Tables comparing Ezekiel 21:22; Isaiah 27:11; 29:13; 29:7; Genesis 5:24; 1 Kings 21:25; Hosea 5:10; Isaiah 29:17; Deuteronomy 27:17; Psalm 46:2; Proverbs 23:10; Isaiah 29:24; 56:10; 56:11 and 56:12 in the Tanakh, KJV and NET, and comparing Ezekiel 21:22; Isaiah 27:11; 29:13; 29:7; Genesis 5:24; 1 Kings (3 Kings, 3 Reigns) 21:25 (20:25); Hosea 5:10; Isaiah 29:17; Deuteronomy 27:17; Psalm 46:2 (45:3); Proverbs 23:10; Isaiah 29:24; 56:10; 56:11 and 56:12 in the Septuagint (BLB and Elpenor) follow. Following these is a table comparing John 8:42 in the NET and KJV.

Ezekiel 21:22 (Tanakh)	Ezekiel 21:22 (KJV)	Ezekiel 21:22 (NET)
At his right hand was the divination for Jerusalem, to appoint captains, to open the mouth in the slaughter, to lift up the voice with shouting, to appoint battering rams against the gates, to cast a mount, and to build a fort.	At his right hand was the divination for Jerusalem, to appoint captains, to open the mouth in the slaughter, to lift up the voice with shouting, to appoint battering rams against the gates, to cast a mount, and to build a fort.	Into his right hand comes the portent for Jerusalem—to set up battering rams, to give the signal for slaughter, to shout out the battle cry, to set up battering rams against the gates, to erect a siege ramp, to build a siege wall.

Ezekiel 21:22 (Septuagint BLB)	Ezekiel 21:22 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐγένετο τὸ μαντεῗον ἐπὶ Ιερουσαλημ τοῦ βαλεῗν χάρακα τοῦ διανοῗξαι στόμα ἐν βοῇ ὑψῶσαι φωνὴν μετὰ κραυγῆς τοῦ βαλεῗν χάρακα ἐπὶ τὰς πύλας αὐτῆς καὶ βαλεῗν χῶμα καὶ οἰκοδομῆσαι βελοστάσεις	ἐγένετο τὸ μαντεῖον ἐπὶ ῾Ιερουσαλὴμ τοῦ βαλεῖν χάρακα, τοῦ διανοῖξαι στόμα ἐν βοῇ, ὑψῶσαι φωνὴν μετὰ κραυγῆς, τοῦ βαλεῖν χάρακα ἐπὶ τὰς πύλας αὐτῆς καὶ βαλεῖν χῶμα καὶ οἰκοδομῆσαι βελοστάσεις
Ezekiel 21:22 (NETS)	Ezekiel 21:22 (English Elpenor)
And the oracular response came against Ierousalem, to throw up a palisade, to open wide a mouth in a shout, to raise up high a voice with a cry, to throw up a palisade against its gates and to put up a ramp and to build batteries of war engines.	On his right was the divination against Jerusalem, to cast a mound, to open the mouth in shouting, to lift up the voice with crying, to cast a mound against her gates, to cast up a heap, and to build forts.

Isaiah 27:11 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 27:11 (KJV)	Isaiah 27:11 (NET)
When the boughs thereof are withered, they shall be broken off: the women come, and set them on fire: for it is a people of no understanding: therefore he that made them will not have mercy on them, and he that formed them will shew them no favour.	When the boughs thereof are withered, they shall be broken off: the women come, and set them on fire: for it is a people of no understanding: therefore he that made them will not have mercy on them, and he that formed them will shew them no favour.	When its branches get brittle, they break; women come and use them for kindling. For these people lack understanding, therefore the one who made them has no compassion on them; the one who formed them has no mercy on them.

Isaiah 27:11 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 27:11 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ μετὰ χρόνον οὐκ ἔσται ἐν αὐτῇ πᾶν χλωρὸν διὰ τὸ ξηρανθῆναι γυναῗκες ἐρχόμεναι ἀπὸ θέας δεῦτε οὐ γὰρ λαός ἐστιν ἔχων σύνεσιν διὰ τοῦτο οὐ μὴ οἰκτιρήσῃ ὁ ποιήσας αὐτούς οὐδὲ ὁ πλάσας αὐτοὺς οὐ μὴ ἐλεήσῃ	καὶ μετὰ χρόνον οὐκ ἔσται ἐν αὐτῇ πᾶν χλωρὸν διὰ τὸ ξηρανθῆναι. γυναῖκες ἐρχόμεναι ἀπὸ θέας, δεῦτε· οὐ γὰρ λαός ἐστιν ἔχων σύνεσιν, διὰ τοῦτο οὐ μὴ οἱκτειρήσῃ ὁ ποιήσας αὐτούς, οὐδὲ ὁ πλάσας αὐτοὺς οὐ μὴ ἐλεήσῃ.
Isaiah 27:11 (NETS)	Isaiah 27:11 (English Elpenor)
Then after a time there will be nothing green in it, because it will have dried up. You women who come from a spectacle, come here! For it is not a people having understanding; therefore he that made them will not have compassion, nor will he that formed them have mercy.	And after a time there shall be in it no green thing because of [the grass] being parched. Come hither, ye woman that come from a sight; for it is a people of no understanding; therefore he that made them shall have no pity upon them, and he that formed them shall have no mercy [upon them].

Isaiah 29:13 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 29:13 (KJV)	Isaiah 29:13 (NET)
Wherefore the Lord said, Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men:	Wherefore the Lord said, Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men:	The Lord says, “These people say they are loyal to me; they say wonderful things about me, but they are not really loyal to me. Their worship consists of nothing but man-made ritual.

Isaiah 29:13 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 29:13 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ εἶπεν κύριος ἐγγίζει μοι ὁ λαὸς οὗτος τοῗς χείλεσιν αὐτῶν τιμῶσίν με ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόρρω ἀπέχει ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ μάτην δὲ σέβονταί με διδάσκοντες ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων καὶ διδασκαλίας	Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος· ἐγγίζει μοι ὁ λαὸς οὗτος ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τοῖς χείλεσιν αὐτῶν τιμῶσί με, ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόρρω ἀπέχει ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ· μάτην δὲ σέβονταί με διδάσκοντες ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων καὶ διδασκαλίας
Isaiah 29:13 (NETS)	Isaiah 29:13 (English Elpenor)
The Lord said: These people draw near me; they honor me with their lips, while their heart is far from me, and in vain do they worship me, teaching human precepts and teachings.	And the Lord has said, This people draw nigh to me with their mouth, and they honour me with their lips, but their heart is far from me: but in vain do they worship me, teaching the commandments and doctrines of men.

Isaiah 29:7 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 29:7 (KJV)	Isaiah 29:7 (NET)
And the multitude of all the nations that fight against Ariel, even all that fight against her and her munition, and that distress her, shall be as a dream of a night vision.	And the multitude of all the nations that fight against Ariel, even all that fight against her and her munition, and that distress her, shall be as a dream of a night vision.	It will be like a dream, a night vision. There will be a horde from all the nations that fight against Ariel, those who attack her and her stronghold and besiege her.

Isaiah 29:7 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 29:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ ἔσται ὡς ὁ ἐνυπνιαζόμενος ἐν ὕπνῳ ὁ πλοῦτος τῶν ἐθνῶν πάντων ὅσοι ἐπεστράτευσαν ἐπὶ Αριηλ καὶ πάντες οἱ στρατευσάμενοι ἐπὶ Ιερουσαλημ καὶ πάντες οἱ συνηγμένοι ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν καὶ θλίβοντες αὐτήν	καὶ ἔσται ὡς ὁ ἐνυπνιαζόμενος καθ᾿ ὕπνους νυκτὸς ὁ πλοῦτος ἁπάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὅσοι ἐπεστράτευσαν ἐπὶ ᾿Αριήλ, καὶ πάντες οἱ στρατευσάμενοι ἐπὶ ῾Ιερουσαλὴμ καὶ πάντες οἱ συνηγμένοι ἐπ᾿ αὐτὴν καὶ θλίβοντες αὐτήν
Isaiah 29:7 (NETS)	Isaiah 29:7 (English Elpenor)
And the wealth of all the nations—as many as marched against Ariel and all that went to war against Ierousalem and all who were gathered against her and were distressing her—shall be like one who dreams in his sleep.	And the wealth of all the nations together, as many as have fought against Ariel, and all they that war against Jerusalem, and all who are gathered against her, and they that distress her, shall be as one that dreams in sleep by night.

Genesis 5:24 (Tanakh)	Genesis 5:24 (KJV)	Genesis 5:24 (NET)
And Enoch walked with G-d, and he was not; for G-d took him.	And Enoch walked with God: and he was not; for God took him.	Enoch walked with God, and then he disappeared because God took him away.

Genesis 5:24 (Septuagint BLB)	Genesis 5:24 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ εὐηρέστησεν Ενωχ τῷ θεῷ καὶ οὐχ ηὑρίσκετο ὅτι μετέθηκεν αὐτὸν ὁ θεός	καὶ εὐηρέστησεν ᾿Ενὼχ τῷ Θεῷ καὶ οὐχ εὑρίσκετο, ὅτι μετέθηκεν αὐτὸν ὁ Θεός
Genesis 5:24 (NETS)	Genesis 5:24 (English Elpenor)
And Henoch was well pleasing to God, and he was not found, because God transferred him.	And Enoch was well-pleasing to God, and was not found, because God translated him.

1 Kings 21:25 (Tanakh)	1 Kings 21:25 (KJV)	1 Kings 21:25 (NET)
But there was none like unto Ahab, which did sell himself to work wickedness in the sight of the LORD, whom Jezebel his wife stirred up.	But there was none like unto Ahab, which did sell himself to work wickedness in the sight of the LORD, whom Jezebel his wife stirred up.	(There had never been anyone like Ahab, who was firmly committed to doing evil in the sight of the Lord, urged on by his wife Jezebel.

1 Kings 21:25 (Septuagint BLB)	3 Kings 20:25 (Septuagint Elpenor)
πλὴν ματαίως Αχααβ ὡς ἐπράθη ποιῆσαι τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον κυρίου ὡς μετέθηκεν αὐτὸν Ιεζαβελ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ	πλὴν ματαίως ᾿Αχαάβ, ὃς ἐπράθη ποιῆσαι τὸ πονηρὸν ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, ὡς μετέθηκεν αὐτὸν ᾿Ιεζάβελ ἡ γυνὴ αὐτοῦ
3 Reigns 20:25 (NETS)	3 Kings 20:25 (English Elpenor)
(Yet, Achaab did act foolishly when he sold himself to do what was evil before the Lord, as his wife Iezabel led him astray,	But Achaab [did] wickedly, in that he sold himself to do that which was evil in the sight of the Lord, as his wife Jezabel led him astray.

Hosea 5:10 (Tanakh)	Hosea 5:10 (KJV)	Hosea 5:10 (NET)
The princes of Judah were like them that remove the bound: therefore I will pour out my wrath upon them like water.	The princes of Judah were like them that remove the bound: therefore I will pour out my wrath upon them like water.	The princes of Judah are like those who move boundary markers. I will pour out my rage on them like a torrential flood.

Hosea 5:10 (Septuagint BLB)	Hosea 5:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐγένοντο οἱ ἄρχοντες Ιουδα ὡς μετατιθέντες ὅρια ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἐκχεῶ ὡς ὕδωρ τὸ ὅρμημά μου	ἐγένοντο οἱ ἄρχοντες ᾿Ιούδα ὡς μετατιθέντες ὅρια, ἐπ᾿ αὐτοὺς ἐκχεῶ ὡς ὕδωρ τὸ ὅρμημά μου
Hosea 5:10 (NETS)	Hosea 5:10 (English Elpenor)
The rulers of Ioudas have become like those who remove landmarks; on them I will pour out my onslaught like water.	The princes of Juda became as they that removed the bounds: I will pour out upon them my fury as water.

Isaiah 29:17 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 29:17 (KJV)	Isaiah 29:17 (NET)
Is it not yet a very little while, and Lebanon shall be turned into a fruitful field, and the fruitful field shall be esteemed as a forest?	Is it not yet a very little while, and Lebanon shall be turned into a fruitful field, and the fruitful field shall be esteemed as a forest?	In just a very short time Lebanon will turn into an orchard, and the orchard will be considered a forest.

Isaiah 29:17 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 29:17 (Septuagint Elpenor)
οὐκέτι μικρὸν καὶ μετατεθήσεται ὁ Λίβανος ὡς τὸ ὄρος τὸ Χερμελ καὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ Χερμελ εἰς δρυμὸν λογισθήσεται	οὐκέτι μικρὸν καὶ μετατεθήσεται ὁ Λίβανος, ὡς τὸ ὄρος τὸ Χέρμελ καὶ τὸ Χέρμελ εἰς δρυμὸν λογισθήσεται
Isaiah 29:17 (NETS)	Isaiah 29:17 (English Elpenor)
Is it not yet a little while, and Lebanon shall be changed like Mount Chermel, and Mount Chermel shall be regarded as a forest?	[Is it] not yet a little while, and Libanus shall be changed as the mountains of Chermel, and Chermel shall be reckoned as a forest?

Deuteronomy 27:17 (Tanakh)	Deuteronomy 27:17 (KJV)	Deuteronomy 27:17 (NET)
Cursed be he that removeth his neighbour’s landmark. And all the people shall say: Amen.	Cursed be he that removeth his neighbour’s landmark. And all the people shall say, Amen.	‘Cursed is the one who moves his neighbor’s boundary marker.’ Then all the people will say, ‘Amen!’

Deuteronomy 27:17 (Septuagint BLB)	Deuteronomy 27:17 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐπικατάρατος ὁ μετατιθεὶς ὅρια τοῦ πλησίον καὶ ἐροῦσιν πᾶς ὁ λαός γένοιτο	ἐπικατάρατος ὁ μετατιθεὶς ὅρια τοῦ πλησίον· καὶ ἐροῦσι πᾶς ὁ λαός· γένοιτο
Deuteronomy 27:17 (NETS)	Deuteronomy 27:17 (English Elpenor)
“Cursed be he who moves a neighbor’s boundaries.” And all the people shall say, “May it be!”	Cursed is he that removes his neighbour’s landmarks: and all the people shall say, So be it.

Psalm 46:2 (Tanakh)	Psalm 46:2 (KJV)	Psalm 46:2 (NET)
Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea;	Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea;	For this reason we do not fear when the earth shakes, and the mountains tumble into the depths of the sea,

Psalm 46:2 (Septuagint BLB)	Psalm 45:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)
διὰ τοῦτο οὐ φοβηθησόμεθα ἐν τῷ ταράσσεσθαι τὴν γῆν καὶ μετατίθεσθαι ὄρη ἐν καρδίαις θαλασσῶν	διὰ τοῦτο οὐ φοβηθησόμεθα ἐν τῷ ταράσσεσθαι τὴν γῆν καὶ μετατίθεσθαι ὄρη ἐν καρδίαις θαλασσῶν
Psalm 45:3 (NETS)	Psalm 45:3 (English Elpenor)
Therefore we will not fear, when the earth is troubled and mountains be transposed in hearts of seas.	Therefore will we not fear when the earth is troubled, and the mountains are removed into the depths of the seas.

Proverbs 23:10 (Tanakh)	Proverbs 23:10 (KJV)	Proverbs 23:10 (NET)
Remove not the old landmark; and enter not into the fields of the fatherless:	Remove not the old landmark; and enter not into the fields of the fatherless:	Do not move an ancient boundary stone, or take over the fields of the fatherless,

Proverbs 23:10 (Septuagint BLB)	Proverbs 23:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)
μὴ μεταθῇς ὅρια αἰώνια εἰς δὲ κτῆμα ὀρφανῶν μὴ εἰσέλθῃς	μὴ μεταθῇς ὅρια αἰώνια, εἰς δὲ κτῆμα ὀρφανῶν μὴ εἰσέλθῃς
Proverbs 23:10 (NETS)	Proverbs 23:10 (English Elpenor)
Do not relocate ancient borders, nor enter the possession of orphans.	Remove not the ancient landmarks; and enter not upon the possession of the fatherless:

Isaiah 29:24 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 29:24 (KJV)	Isaiah 29:24 (NET)
They also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding, and they that murmured shall learn doctrine.	They also that erred in spirit shall come to understanding, and they that murmured shall learn doctrine.	Those who stray morally will gain understanding; those who complain will acquire insight.

Isaiah 29:24 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 29:24 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ γνώσονται οἱ τῷ πνεύματι πλανώμενοι σύνεσιν οἱ δὲ γογγύζοντες μαθήσονται ὑπακούειν καὶ αἱ γλώσσαι αἱ ψελλίζουσαι μαθήσονται λαλεῗν εἰρήνην	καὶ γνώσονται οἱ πλανώμενοι τῷ πνεύματι σύνεσιν, οἱ δὲ γογγύζοντες μαθήσονται ὑπακούειν, καὶ αἱ γλῶσσαι αἱ ψελλίζουσαι μαθήσονται λαλεῖν εἰρήνην
Isaiah 29:24 (NETS)	Isaiah 29:24 (English Elpenor)
And those who wander in spirit will know understanding, and those who grumble will learn to obey, [and the faltering tongues will learn to speak peace].	And they that erred in spirit shall know understanding, and the murmurers shall learn obedience, and the stammering tongues shall learn to speak peace.

Isaiah 56:10 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 56:10 (KJV)	Isaiah 56:10 (NET)
His watchmen are blind: they are all ignorant, they are all dumb dogs, they cannot bark; sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber.	His watchmen are blind: they are all ignorant, they are all dumb dogs, they cannot bark; sleeping, lying down, loving to slumber.	All their watchmen are blind, they are unaware. All of them are like mute dogs, unable to bark. They pant, lie down, and love to snooze.

Isaiah 56:10 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 56:10 (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἴδετε ὅτι πάντες ἐκτετύφλωνται οὐκ ἔγνωσαν φρονῆσαι πάντες κύνες ἐνεοί οὐ δυνήσονται ὑλακτεῗν ἐνυπνιαζόμενοι κοίτην φιλοῦντες νυστάξαι	ἴδετε ὅτι ἐκτετύφλωνται πάντες, οὐκ ἔγνωσαν φρονῆσαι, πάντες κύνες ἐνεοί, οὐ δυνήσονται ὑλακτεῖν, ἐνυπνιαζόμενοι κοίτην, φιλοῦντες νυστάξαι
Isaiah 56:10 (NETS)	Isaiah 56:10 (English Elpenor)
Observe that all have become totally blind; they have not learned how to think; they are all silent dogs; they will not be able to bark, dreaming in bed, loving to slumber.	See how they are all blinded: they have not known; [they are] dumb dogs [that] will not bark; dreaming of rest, loving to slumber.

Isaiah 56:11 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 56:11 (KJV)	Isaiah 56:11 (NET)
Yea, they are greedy dogs which can never have enough, and they are shepherds that cannot understand: they all look to their own way, every one for his gain, from his quarter.	Yea, they are greedy dogs which can never have enough, and they are shepherds that cannot understand: they all look to their own way, every one for his gain, from his quarter.	The dogs have big appetites; they are never full. They are shepherds who have no understanding; they all go their own way, each one looking for monetary gain.

Isaiah 56:11 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 56:11 (Septuagint Elpenor)
καὶ οἱ κύνες ἀναιδεῗς τῇ ψυχῇ οὐκ εἰδότες πλησμονήν καί εἰσιν πονηροὶ οὐκ εἰδότες σύνεσιν πάντες ἐν ταῗς ὁδοῗς αὐτῶν ἐξηκολούθησαν ἕκαστος κατὰ τὸ ἑαυτοῦ	καὶ οἱ κύνες ἀναιδεῖς τῇ ψυχῇ, οὐκ εἰδότες πλησμονήν· καί εἰσι πονηροὶ οὐκ εἰδότες σύνεσιν, πάντες ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν ἐξηκολούθησαν, ἕκαστος κατὰ τὸ ἑαυτοῦ
Isaiah 56:11 (NETS)	Isaiah 56:11 (English Elpenor)
The dogs are shameless in their soul, not knowing satisfaction. They are evil, not knowing understanding. They have all followed their own ways, each in the same manner.	Yea, they are insatiable dogs, that know not what it is to be filled, and they are wicked, having no understanding: all have followed their own ways, each according to his [will].

Isaiah 56:12 (Tanakh)	Isaiah 56:12 (KJV)	Isaiah 56:12 (NET)
Come ye, say they, I will fetch wine, and we will fill ourselves with strong drink; and to morrow shall be as this day, and much more abundant.	Come ye, say they, I will fetch wine, and we will fill ourselves with strong drink; and to morrow shall be as this day, and much more abundant.	Each one says, ‘Come on, I’ll get some wine! Let’s guzzle some beer! Tomorrow will be just like today! We’ll have everything we want!’

Isaiah 56:12 (Septuagint BLB)	Isaiah 56:12 (Septuagint Elpenor)
NA	NA
Isaiah 56:12 (NETS)	Isaiah 56:12 (English Elpenor)
NA	NA

John 8:42 (NET)	John 8:42 (KJV)
Jesus replied, “If God were your Father, you would love me, for I have come from God and am now here. I have not come on my own initiative, but he sent me.	Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
εἶπεν αὐτοῖς \|ὁ\| Ἰησοῦς· εἰ ὁ θεὸς πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἦν ἠγαπᾶτε ἂν ἐμέ, ἐγὼ γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐξῆλθον καὶ ἥκω· οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀπ᾿ ἐμαυτοῦ ἐλήλυθα, ἀλλ᾿ ἐκεῖνος με ἀπέστειλεν	ειπεν ουν αυτοις ο ιησους ει ο θεος πατηρ υμων ην ηγαπατε αν εμε εγω γαρ εκ του θεου εξηλθον και ηκω ουδε γαρ απ εμαυτου εληλυθα αλλ εκεινος με απεστειλεν	ειπεν ουν αυτοις ο ιησους ει ο θεος πατηρ υμων ην ηγαπατε αν εμε εγω γαρ εκ του θεου εξηλθον και ηκω ουδε γαρ απ εμαυτου εληλυθα αλλ εκεινος με απεστειλεν

Back to Who Am I? Part 11

Back to Section One – Conclusion

Back to Father, Son and Holy Spirit, Part 8

^[1] Hosea 2:17a (English Elpenor)

^[2] Verse 27 in the Tanakh on chabad.org

^[3] A note (26) in the NET acknowledged that the Hebrew was “to open the mouth.”

^[4] Matthew 5:28 (NET) Table

^[5] I don’t want to leave the wrong impression: My imaginations can stray farther afield, awake, when a wave of libido crashes over me. The description above is me at my Sunday-go-to-meeting best behavior. I had been laid off from work that very day as a result of the panic over the corona virus.

^[6] Romans 7:21b (NET) Table

^[7] The NET parallel Greek text and NA²⁸ had εἰς at the beginning of this clause (literally: “into” or “unto discipline endure”), where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ει (literally: “if” or “although discipline endure”).

^[8] Hebrews 12:7 (NIV) Table

^[9] John 3:7 (NET)

^[10] Isaiah 29:7 (Tanakh)

^[11] John 8:31 (NET)

^[12] John 8:42 (NET)

Father, Forgive Them – Part 3

Posted on March 31, 2018 by admin

Jesus said (Matthew 23:33-36 NASB):

You serpents, you brood of vipers, how will you escape the sentence of hell?

“Therefore (Διὰ τοῦτο; See: Table1 below), behold, I am sending you prophets and wise men and scribes; some of them you will kill and crucify, and some of them you will scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city, so that upon you may fall the guilt of all the righteous blood shed on earth, from the blood of righteous Abel to the blood of Zechariah, the son of Berechiah, whom you murdered between the temple and the altar. Truly I say to you, all these things will come upon this generation.

I quoted the NASB to blunt the crime/punishment motif the NET translators superimposed upon the text by translating ἥξει (a form of ἥκω) will be held responsible (See: Table). Of course the NASB translators superimposed their own crime/punishment motif by translating ἔλθῃ (a form of ἔρχομαι) may fall the guilt (See: Table3 below). Neither word seems capable of carrying such concepts. Both translations help to disguise the fact that Jesus brought all the righteous blood shed on earth…upon this generation so that the serpents, the brood of vipers, could escape (φύγητε, a form of φεύγω) the sentence (κρίσεως, a form of κρίσις) of hell. For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn (κρίνῃ, a form of κρίνω) the world, but that the world should be saved through him.^[1]

Clarifying this point, however, doesn’t fill me with instant insight. It seems rather to be leading me somewhere I didn’t particularly want to go. Before I go there I want to entertain another insight gained along the way (Matthew 2:13 NET):

After [the wise men] had gone, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream and said, “Get up, take the child and his mother and flee (φεῦγε, another form of φεύγω) to Egypt, and stay there until I tell you, for Herod is going to look for the child to kill him.”

Only one king was aware enough (Matthew 2:1-12) of Jesus’ first advent to respond to it (Matthew 2:16-18 NET):

When Herod saw that he had been tricked by the wise men, he became enraged. He sent men to kill all the children in Bethlehem and throughout the surrounding region from the age of two and under, according to the time he had learned from the wise men. Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled (ἐπληρώθη, a form of πληρόω): “A voice was heard in Ramah, weeping and loud wailing, Rachel weeping for her children, and she did not want to be comforted, because they were gone.”

Herod comes off as a fool: First he thought Jesus was after something so petty as his throne. My kingdom is not from this world,^[2] Jesus told Pilate. Second, he thought to thwart God by committing infanticide when it was he who was thwarted by the simple tactic of fleeing beyond the boundary of his jurisdiction and remaining there until he died. Those in positions of authority at Jesus’ second advent, when The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ,^[3] will do well to remember Herod’s negative example, if for no other reason than how they will be remembered in the history of Him who will reign for ever and ever.

Despite all that had transpired (Luke 1:1-2:40) Joseph wasn’t expected to add Jeremiah’s prophecy to the time in which he was living to deduce that he should flee with the child Jesus and his mother to Egypt. Rather an angel appeared to him in a dream and warned him explicitly, while other fathers of infant sons slept ignorantly, blissfully, through that fateful night. Of course, the purpose of Jeremiah’s prophecy was not that brilliant young minds might thwart it by fleeing. Consider a prophecy, for instance, in which fleeing is its intended fulfillment (Matthew 24:15, 16 NET):

So when you see the abomination of desolation – spoken about by Daniel the prophet – standing in the holy place (let the reader understand), then those in Judea must flee (φευγέτωσαν, another form of φεύγω) to the mountains.

But as I wondered how to live emotionally with the collateral damage of all those butchered sons I caught a glimpse of young Jesus in tears contemplating the same thing and heard the scripture as written for its primary heir (Galatians 3:15-22).

Jeremiah 31:16, 17 (Tanakh)	Jeremiah 38:16, 17 (NETS)
Thus saith the LORD (y^ehôvâh, יהוה); Refrain thy voice from weeping, and thine eyes from tears: for thy work shall be rewarded, saith the LORD (y^ehôvâh, יהוה); and [Rachel’s children] shall come again from the land of the enemy. And there is hope in thine end, saith the LORD (y^ehôvâh, יהוה), that thy children shall come again to their own border.	Thus did the Lord say: Let your voice cease from weeping, and your eyes from tears, because there is a wage for your works, and [Rachel’s sons] shall come back from a land of enemies; there will be permanence for your children.

I am the resurrection and the life, Jesus told Martha before He raised Lazarus from the dead. The one who believes in me will live even if he dies, and the one who lives and believes in me will never die. Do you believe this?^[4] But even Moses revealed that the dead are raised in the passage about the bush, Jesus told Sadduccees who contend that there is no resurrection, where he calls the Lord the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. Now he is not God of the dead, but of the living, for all live before him.^[5] For the joy set out for him, the writer of Hebrews declared of Jesus, he endured the cross, disregarding its shame…^[6]

As for leading me somewhere I didn’t particularly want to go: the fact that Jesus brought all the righteous blood shed on earth…upon this generation so that the serpents, the brood of vipers, could escape the sentence of hell reminds me of Abraham’s reasoning in Jesus’ parable (Luke 16:19-31) of the rich man and Lazarus (Luke 16:25 NET):

But Abraham said [to the rich man], ‘Child, remember that in your lifetime you received your good things and Lazarus likewise bad things, but now he is comforted (παρακαλεῖται, a form of παρακαλέω) here and you are in anguish (ὀδυνᾶσαι, a form of ὀδυνάω; See: Table2 below).’

In another essay, though I didn’t quite scoff at Abraham’s reasoning, I didn’t think that receiving good things in life was sufficient cause to turn the rich man’s ᾅδῃ (a form of ᾅδης) into γεέννης (a form of γέεννα). But Jesus clearly meant γεέννης in reference to the serpents, the brood of vipers escape from the sentence of hell. So it’s difficult for me to turn now and see how bad things—bringing all the righteous blood shed on earth…upon this generation—might justify that escape.

As I consider again the accounts of the destruction of Jerusalem and the temple I have to admit I find it hard to imagine a γέεννα were sin could be any more unrestrained. The primary differences I see between the destruction of Jerusalem and γέεννα are: 1) though there is a “letting go” on God’s part evident in Jerusalem’s destruction it was not the absolute “place that the omnipresent God is not” that I understand of γέεννα; and, 2) what we call death was the escape route taken by most in Jerusalem from its hellish destruction, while there is no exit from γέεννα.

I am probably missing the point here, however. There is no more justification required to spare the serpents, the brood of vipers from a sentence of hell beyond Jesus’ death on the cross and his mercy. I should consider his motivation to show them mercy since it does not depend on human desire or exertion, but on God who shows mercy (ἐλεῶντος, a form of ἐλεέω).^[7]

I will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will show mercy (râcham, ורחמתי; Septuagint: ἐλεήσω, another form of ἐλεέω) on whom I will show mercy (râcham, ארחם; Septuagint: ἐλεῶ, another form of ἐλεέω),^[8] y^ehôvâh declared to Moses after the incident with the golden calf. In the past witnessing his people suffering from their sin has motivated y^ehôvâh/Jesus to show them mercy.

Jeremiah 31:18-20 (Tanakh)	Jeremiah 38:18-20 (NETS)
I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus; Thou hast chastised me, and I was chastised, as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke: turn thou me, and I shall be turned; for thou art the LORD (y^ehôvâh, יהוה) my God.	In hearing I heard Ephraim mourning: “You instructed me and I was instructed; I was not trained like a calf. Bring me back, and I shall come back, because you are the Lord my God.
Surely after that I was turned, I repented; and after that I was instructed, I smote upon my thigh: I was ashamed, yea, even confounded, because I did bear the reproach of my youth.	Because later than my captivity I repented, and later than that I became aware, I sighed for days of shame, and I yielded to you, because I bore the disgrace of my youth.
Is Ephraim my dear son? is he a pleasant child? for since I spake against him, I do earnestly remember him still: therefore my bowels are troubled for him; I will surely (râcham, רחם) have mercy (râcham, ארחמנו) upon him, saith the LORD (y^ehôvâh, יהוה).	Ephraim is my beloved son, a child to delight in; because since my words are in him, I will remember him with remembrance. Therefore I hurried for him; in having mercy (ἐλεῶν, another form of ἐλεέω) I will have mercy (ἐλεήσω, a form of ἐλεέω) on him, quoth the Lord.

Notice the order of events:

First, one is turned (John 6:44; 12:32) by y^ehôvâh…turn (shûb, השיבני; Septuagint: ἐπίστρεψόν, a form of ἐπιστρέφω) thou me, and I shall be turned (shûb, ואשובה; Septuagint: ἐπιστρέψω)…(KJV: turn thou me, and I shall be turned).

Second, one who is turned by y^ehôvâh repents (2 Timothy 2:24-26)…after that I was turned (shûb, שובי), I repented (nâcham, נחמתי; Septuagint: μετενόησα, a form of μετανοέω)… (KJV: after that I was turned, I repented).

The translators of the Septuagint conflated being turned by y^ehôvâh with captivity: “later than my captivity I repented” (ὅτι ὕστερον αἰχμαλωσίας μου μετενόησα). The Tanakh reads: Thou hast chastised (yâsar, יסרתני; Septuagint: ἐπαίδευσάς, a form of παιδεύω) me, and I was chastised (yâsar, ואוסר; Septuagint: ἐπαιδεύθην, another form of παιδεύω), as a bullock unaccustomed (lôʼ, לא) to the yoke (lâmad, למד)… (KJV: Thou hast chastised me, and I was chastised, as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke).

Translating yâsar with forms of παιδεύω wasn’t wrong exactly, just a little misleading. Ephraim learned that y^ehôvâh’s word (Deuteronomy 32) was true, but I wonder if ἐπαίδευσάς and ἐπαιδεύθην actually communicate the crudity and violence of that method of “instruction.”

The Greek ἐγώ ὥσπερ μόσχος οὐκ ἐδιδάχθην^[9] seems virtually identical to the Hebrew translated as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke though the English translation—“I was not trained like a calf”—coupled with instructed rather than chastised seems to disguise that fact. But, yes, survivors “instructed” by losing a war and being carried off into captivity that y^ehôvâh’s word was true did prompt Ephraim to ask y^ehôvâh to turn him.

The translators of the NET (among other modern translations) followed the same line of reasoning—“For after we turned away from you we repented”—and—“You disciplined us and we learned from it”—emphasizing our repentance and our learning over being turned by y^ehôvâh. But hear y^ehôvâh’s motivation to show mercy revealed in Moses’ song: For HaShem (y^ehôvâh, יהוה) will judge His people, and repent Himself for His servants; when He seeth that their stay is gone, and there is none remaining, shut up or left at large.^[10]

Third, it is after repentance that one gains real knowledge (Ephesians 4:24-29; 1 Corinthians 1:18-31; 2:6-16) beyond the simple fact that y^ehôvâh’s word is true…and after that I was instructed (yâdaʽ, הודעי; Septuagint: γνῶναί, a form of γινώσκω)… (KJV: after that I was instructed).

Fourth, this instruction (Tanakh, KJV) or awareness (NETS/Septuagint) brings shame and confusion (Romans 7:15-25; 1 Corinthians 15:9; Ephesians 3:7-9; 1 Timothy 1:15-17) over past behavior…I was ashamed (bûsh, בשתי; Septuagint: αἰσχύνης, a form of αἰσχύνη), yea, even confounded (kâlam, נכלמתי; Septuagint: ὑπέδειξά, a form of ὑποδεικνύω)…(KJV: I was ashamed, yea, even confounded). It is the carnal mind or religious mind that seeks to induce shame first to manipulate others into conformity with its concept of righteousness.

For this purpose the Son of God was revealed, John wrote, to destroy the works of the devil.^[11] To be born from above and led by the Spirit of God is the surest way to destroy the works (ἔργα, a form of ἔργον) of the devil, but as in the instance cited above it isn’t the only thing God is doing or has done to reconcile the world to Himself through Christ.

I haven’t written about destroying the works of the devil. I think more often in terms of the old man (παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον). It is good to pause here a moment to consider παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον since so many women feel excluded by the word man.

This is the record of the family line of Adam (ʼâdâm, אדם; Septuagint: ἀνθρώπων, a form of ἄνθρωπος). When God created humankind (ʼâdâm, אדם; Septuagint: Αδαμ, a form of Ἀδάμ), he made them in the likeness of God. He created them male (zâkâr, זכר; Septuagint: ἄρσεν) and female (n^eqêbâh, ונקבה; Septuagint: θῆλυ, a form of θῆλυς); when they were created, he blessed them and named them “humankind (ʼâdâm, אדם; Septuagint: Αδαμ, a form of Ἀδάμ) [Table].”^[12] The rabbis who translated the Septuagint used ἀνθρώπων (a form of ἄνθρωπος) for the first ʼâdâm (אדם) in Genesis 5:1. So from now on I will call παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον (another form of ἄνθρωπος) old human.

My wife would dig into me in arguments, searching for what I am calling the old human. When she found it, when I responded angrily, she believed she had discovered my true motives, my true feelings, my true self. If I avoided an outburst of anger, which was usually facilitated by my silence, she called me mean and assumed I was hiding my true motives, my true feelings, my true self. I didn’t study the Bible as often or as consistently as I do now, so the experience was much more disorienting in real time than it seems in retrospect.

I have no excuse for my inattention to Scripture. I became the married man…concerned about the things of the world, how to please his wife.^[13] She, my children and I have all suffered for it. But that kind of unmasking by the woman I love is a wound that doesn’t heal. I am all too aware now that when I want to do good, evil is present with me.^[14]

A conversation recently over a long lunch with a coworker helped me understand my now ex-wife. My coworker, speaking on a different topic, said that her mother reprimanded her with the words “be nice.” And my coworker repeated, “be nice, be nice, be nice.” On the flight home I had a long time to consider that lifestyle relative to my own.

It was similar to my efforts to have my own righteousness derived from the law,^[15] except that the law actually is God’s word, through the law comes the knowledge of sin. So, though I was playing badly, I was in the right theater. When I turned Paul’s definition of love (1 Corinthians 13:4-13) into rules that I tried to obey in my own strength, that definition actually is a vivid description of the way God loves. So again, I played badly but in the right theater. For a child to attempt to construct a way of life from the word nice, defined as a vague negation of whatever she was doing, saying or thinking at the moment her mother spoke it as correction, could only seem like a repression of her true motives, her true feelings, her true self.

If I am filled with God’s own love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control, the fruit of his Holy Spirit (Galatians 5:22, 23), then all I need is permission to consider that fruit my new human. When I am filled with the fruit of Spirit the Old Testament testifies to the need for a new human, since the old human was never reformed by love or promise, by law or punishment. “Do not be amazed that I said to you,” Jesus said, “‘You must all be born from above.’”^[16] And the teaching of the New Testament becomes that permission to receive and perceive the fruit of God’s own Spirit as my new human (Galatians 2:20, 21 NET).

I have been crucified with Christ, and it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me. So the life I now live in the body, I live because of the faithfulness of the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me. I do not set aside God’s grace, because if righteousness could come through the law, then Christ died for nothing!

If my wife has turned the faith she used on me against herself, that her old human is her true self, it is extraordinarily difficult for her to work out her salvation. I cannot have the salvation by grace through faith revealed in the Bible if I refuse to believe what the Bible says about me—the old me and the new me—and about that salvation.

Since I failed her so miserably when we were married I have tried by the grace of God to love her consistently since our divorce. I’ve confessed my sins and shortcomings when I’ve recognized them, but I’ve clearly lost all credibility with her. She is convinced that I live by obeying rules I have derived from studying the Bible. Of course, she is not entirely wrong.

At any given moment I may be led by the Spirit of God or I may have reverted to attempting to love like God by obeying Paul’s definition of love as if it were rules or worse, the sin in my flesh may be expressed beyond the confines of my flesh. But the Holy Spirit’s persistence—despite my efforts to obey rules—has increased the frequency of that oscillation and vacillation to moments, not days or weeks, not months or years. And my fixation on the old human does not alter the fact that Jesus, the Judge, is perfectly willing to consider my old human a child of the devil doing the deeds (ἔργα, a form of ἔργον) of [his] father (John 8:37-47). I would do well to accept his faith as my own.

Three tables follow: the occurrences of Διὰ τοῦτο in Matthew and forms of ὀδυνάω and ἔλθῃ (a form of ἔρχομαι) in the New Testament and their translations in the KJV and NET. If the parallel Greek in the NET differed from the Stephanus Textus Receptus I have broken the table to show those differences in other tables including the Byzantine Majority Text.

Διὰ τοῦτο in Matthew	Reference	KJV	NET
Διὰ τοῦτο	Matthew 6:25	Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life…	Therefore I tell you, do not worry…

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν· μὴ μεριμνᾶτε τῇ ψυχῇ ὑμῶν τί φάγητε [ἢ τί πίητε], μηδὲ τῷ σώματι ὑμῶν τί ἐνδύσησθε. οὐχὶ ἡ ψυχὴ πλεῖον ἐστιν τῆς τροφῆς καὶ τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐνδύματος	δια τουτο λεγω υμιν μη μεριμνατε τη ψυχη υμων τι φαγητε και τι πιητε μηδε τω σωματι υμων τι ενδυσησθε ουχι η ψυχη πλειον εστιν της τροφης και το σωμα του ενδυματος	δια τουτο λεγω υμιν μη μεριμνατε τη ψυχη υμων τι φαγητε και τι πιητε μηδε τω σωματι υμων τι ενδυσησθε ουχι η ψυχη πλειον εστιν της τροφης και το σωμα του ενδυματος

διὰ τοῦτο	Matthew 12:27	…therefore they shall be your judges.	For this reason they will be your judges.
Διὰ τοῦτο	Matthew 12:31	Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven…	For this reason I tell you, people will be forgiven…

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν, πᾶσα ἁμαρτία καὶ βλασφημία ἀφεθήσεται τοῖς ἀνθρώποις, ἡ δὲ τοῦ πνεύματος βλασφημία οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται	δια τουτο λεγω υμιν πασα αμαρτια και βλασφημια αφεθησεται τοις ανθρωποις η δε του πνευματος βλασφημια ουκ αφεθησεται τοις ανθρωποις	δια τουτο λεγω υμιν πασα αμαρτια και βλασφημια αφεθησεται τοις ανθρωποις η δε του πνευματος βλασφημια ουκ αφεθησεται τοις ανθρωποις

διὰ τοῦτο	Matthew 13:13	Therefore speak I to them in parables…	For this reason I speak to them in parables…
διὰ τοῦτο	Matthew 13:52	…Therefore every scribe which is instructed…	…Therefore every expert in the law who has been trained…

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ὁ δὲ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· διὰ τοῦτο πᾶς γραμματεὺς μαθητευθεὶς τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν ὅμοιος ἐστιν ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκοδεσπότῃ, ὅστις ἐκβάλλει ἐκ τοῦ θησαυροῦ αὐτοῦ καινὰ καὶ παλαιά	ο δε ειπεν αυτοις δια τουτο πας γραμματευς μαθητευθεις εις την βασιλειαν των ουρανων ομοιος εστιν ανθρωπω οικοδεσποτη οστις εκβαλλει εκ του θησαυρου αυτου καινα και παλαια	ο δε ειπεν αυτοις δια τουτο πας γραμματευς μαθητευθεις εις την βασιλειαν των ουρανων ομοιος εστιν ανθρωπω οικοδεσποτη οστις εκβαλλει εκ του θησαυρου αυτου καινα και παλαια

διὰ τοῦτο	Matthew 14:2	…and therefore mighty works do show forth themselves in him.	And because of this, miraculous powers are at work in him.
Διὰ τοῦτο	Matthew 18:23	Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened…	For this reason, the kingdom of heaven is like…
διὰ τοῦτο	Matthew 21:43	Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you…	For this reason I tell you that the kingdom of God will be taken from you…
δια τουτο	Matthew 23:14	…therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation.	Not included in NET
Διὰ τοῦτο	Mathew 23:34	Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men…	For this reason I am sending you prophets and wise men…

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Διὰ τοῦτο ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἀποστέλλω πρὸς ὑμᾶς προφήτας καὶ σοφοὺς καὶ γραμματεῖς· ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀποκτενεῖτε καὶ σταυρώσετε καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν μαστιγώσετε ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς ὑμῶν καὶ διώξετε ἀπὸ πόλεως εἰς πόλιν	δια τουτο ιδου εγω αποστελλω προς υμας προφητας και σοφους και γραμματεις και εξ αυτων αποκτενειτε και σταυρωσετε και εξ αυτων μαστιγωσετε εν ταις συναγωγαις υμων και διωξετε απο πολεως εις πολιν	δια τουτο ιδου εγω αποστελλω προς υμας προφητας και σοφους και γραμματεις και εξ αυτων αποκτενειτε και σταυρωσετε και εξ αυτων μαστιγωσετε εν ταις συναγωγαις υμων και διωξετε απο πολεως εις πολιν

διὰ τοῦτο

Matthew 24:44

Therefore be ye also ready…

Therefore you also must be ready…

Form of ὀδυνάω	Reference	KJV	NET
ὀδυνᾶσαι	Luke 16:25	…and thou art tormented.	…and you are in anguish.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
εἶπεν δὲ Ἀβραάμ· τέκνον, μνήσθητι ὅτι ἀπέλαβες τὰ ἀγαθά σου ἐν τῇ ζωῇ σου, καὶ Λάζαρος ὁμοίως τὰ κακά· νῦν δὲ ὧδε παρακαλεῖται, σὺ δὲ ὀδυνᾶσαι	ειπεν δε αβρααμ τεκνον μνησθητι οτι απελαβες συ τα αγαθα σου εν τη ζωη σου και λαζαρος ομοιως τα κακα νυν δε οδε παρακαλειται συ δε οδυνασαι	ειπεν δε αβρααμ τεκνον μνησθητι οτι απελαβες συ τα αγαθα σου εν τη ζωη σου και λαζαρος ομοιως τα κακα νυν δε ωδε παρακαλειται συ δε οδυνασαι

ὀδυνῶμαι	Luke 16:24	…I am tormented in this flame.	…I am in anguish in this fire.
ὀδυνώμενοι	Luke 2:48	…thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing.	…your father and I have been looking for you anxiously.
ὀδυνώμενοι	Acts 20:38	Sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake…	…especially saddened by what he had said…

ἔλθῃ, a form of ἔρχομαι	Reference	KJV	NET
ἔλθῃ	Matthew 10:23	…till the Son of man be come.	…before the Son of Man comes.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Ὅταν δὲ διώκωσιν ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ πόλει ταύτῃ, φεύγετε εἰς τὴν ἑτέραν ἀμὴν γὰρ λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ τελέσητε τὰς πόλεις \|τοῦ\| Ἰσραὴλ ἕως \|ἂν\| ἔλθῃ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου.	οταν δε διωκωσιν υμας εν τη πολει ταυτη φευγετε εις την αλλην αμην γαρ λεγω υμιν ου μη τελεσητε τας πολεις του ισραηλ εως αν ελθη ο υιος του ανθρωπου	οταν δε διωκωσιν υμας εν τη πολει ταυτη φευγετε εις την αλλην αμην γαρ λεγω υμιν ου μη τελεσητε τας πολεις του ισραηλ εως αν ελθη ο υιος του ανθρωπου

ἔλθῃ	Matthew 21:40	When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh…	…when the owner of the vineyard comes…
ἔλθῃ	Matthew 23:35	That upon you may come all the righteous blood…	…so that on you will come all the righteous blood…

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ὅπως ἔλθῃ ἐφ᾿ ὑμᾶς πᾶν αἷμα δίκαιον ἐκχυννόμενον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος Ἅβελ τοῦ δικαίου ἕως τοῦ αἵματος Ζαχαρίου υἱοῦ Βαραχίου, ὃν ἐφονεύσατε μεταξὺ τοῦ ναοῦ καὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου	οπως ελθη εφ υμας παν αιμα δικαιον εκχυνομενον επι της γης απο του αιματος αβελ του δικαιου εως του αιματος ζαχαριου υιου βαραχιου ον εφονευσατε μεταξυ του ναου και του θυσιαστηριου	οπως ελθη εφ υμας παν αιμα δικαιον εκχυνομενον επι της γης απο του αιματος αβελ του δικαιου εως του αιματος ζαχαριου υιου βαραχιου ον εφονευσατε μεταξυ του ναου και του θυσιαστηριου

ἔλθῃ

Matthew 25:31

When the Son of man shall come in his glory…

When the Son of Man comes in his glory…

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐν τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ καὶ πάντες οἱ ἄγγελοι μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ, τότε καθίσει ἐπὶ θρόνου δόξης αὐτοῦ	οταν δε ελθη ο υιος του ανθρωπου εν τη δοξη αυτου και παντες οι αγιοι αγγελοι μετ αυτου τοτε καθισει επι θρονου δοξης αυτου	οταν δε ελθη ο υιος του ανθρωπου εν τη δοξη αυτου και παντες οι αγιοι αγγελοι μετ αυτου τοτε καθισει επι θρονου δοξης αυτου

ἔλθῃ

Mark 4:22

…neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come abroad.

…and nothing concealed except to be brought to light.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
οὐ γάρ ἐστιν κρυπτὸν ἐὰν μὴ ἵνα φανερωθῇ, οὐδὲ ἐγένετο ἀπόκρυφον ἀλλ᾿ ἵνα ἔλθῃ εἰς φανερόν.	ου γαρ εστιν τι κρυπτον ο εαν μη φανερωθη ουδε εγενετο αποκρυφον αλλ ινα εις φανερον ελθη	ου γαρ εστιν τι κρυπτον ο εαν μη φανερωθη ουδε εγενετο αποκρυφον αλλ ινα εις φανερον ελθη

ἔλθῃ	Mark 8:38	…when he cometh in the glory of his Father…	…when he comes in the glory of his Father…
ἔλθῃ	Luke 1:43	…that the mother of my Lord should come to me?	…that the mother of my Lord should come and visit me?

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ πόθεν μοι τοῦτο ἵνα ἔλθῃ ἡ μήτηρ τοῦ κυρίου μου πρὸς ἐμέ	και ποθεν μοι τουτο ινα ελθη η μητηρ του κυριου μου προς με	και ποθεν μοι τουτο ινα ελθη η μητηρ του κυριου μου προς με

ἔλθῃ

Luke 8:17

…that shall not be known and come abroad.

…made known and brought to light.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
οὐ γάρ ἐστιν κρυπτὸν ὃ οὐ φανερὸν γενήσεται οὐδὲ ἀπόκρυφον ὃ οὐ μὴ γνωσθῇ καὶ εἰς φανερὸν ἔλθῃ	ου γαρ εστιν κρυπτον ο ου φανερον γενησεται ουδε αποκρυφον ο ου γνωσθησεται και εις φανερον ελθη	ου γαρ εστιν κρυπτον ο ου φανερον γενησεται ουδε αποκρυφον ο ου γνωσθησεται και εις φανερον ελθη

ἔλθῃ	Luke 9:26	…when he shall come in his own glory…	…when he comes in his glory…
	Luke 12:38	And if he shall come in the second…	Even if he comes in the second…
	Luke 12:38	…or come in the third watch…	…or third watch of the night…

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
κὰν ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ κὰν ἐν τῇ τρίτῃ φυλακῇ ἔλθῃ καὶ εὕρῃ οὕτως, μακάριοι εἰσιν ἐκεῖνοι.	και εαν ελθη εν τη δευτερα φυλακη και εν τη τριτη φυλακη ελθη και ευρη ουτως μακαριοι εισιν οι δουλοι εκεινοι	και εαν ελθη εν τη δευτερα φυλακη και εν τη τριτη φυλακη ελθη και ευρη ουτως μακαριοι εισιν οι δουλοι εκεινοι

ἔλθῃ

Luke 14:10

…that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say…

…so that when your host approaches he will say to you…

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ἀλλ᾿ ὅταν κληθῇς, πορευθεὶς ἀνάπεσε εἰς τὸν ἔσχατον τόπον, ἵνα ὅταν ἔλθῃ ὁ κεκληκώς σε ἐρεῖ σοι· φίλε, προσανάβηθι ἀνώτερον· τότε ἔσται σοι δόξα ἐνώπιον πάντων τῶν συνανακειμένων σοι	αλλ οταν κληθης πορευθεις αναπεσον εις τον εσχατον τοπον ινα οταν ελθη ο κεκληκως σε ειπη σοι φιλε προσαναβηθι ανωτερον τοτε εσται σοι δοξα ενωπιον των συνανακειμενων σοι	αλλ οταν κληθης πορευθεις αναπεσε εις τον εσχατον τοπον ινα οταν ελθη ο κεκληκως σε ειπη σοι φιλε προσαναβηθι ανωτερον τοτε εσται σοι δοξα ενωπιον των συνανακειμενων σοι

ἔλθῃ

Luke 22:18

…until the kingdom of God shall come.

…until the kingdom of God comes.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν, [ὅτι] οὐ μὴ πίω ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ γενήματος τῆς ἀμπέλου ἕως οὗ ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ἔλθῃ.	λεγω γαρ υμιν οτι ου μη πιω απο του γεννηματος της αμπελου εως οτου η βασιλεια του θεου ελθη	λεγω γαρ υμιν οτι ου μη πιω απο του γενηματος της αμπελου εως οτου η βασιλεια του θεου ελθη

ἔλθῃ

John 4:25

…when he is come, he will tell us all things.

…whenever he comes, he will tell us everything.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
λέγει αὐτῷ ἡ γυνή· οἶδα ὅτι Μεσσίας ἔρχεται (ὁ λεγόμενος χριστός)· ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐκεῖνος, ἀναγγελεῖ ἡμῖν ἅπαντα	λεγει αυτω η γυνη οιδα οτι μεσσιας ερχεται ο λεγομενος χριστος οταν ελθη εκεινος αναγγελει ημιν παντα	λεγει αυτω η γυνη οιδα οτι μεσιας ερχεται ο λεγομενος χριστος οταν ελθη εκεινος αναγγελει ημιν παντα

ἔλθῃ	John 5:43	…if another shall come in his own name…	If someone else comes in his own name…
ἔλθῃ	John 7:31	When Christ cometh…	Whenever the Christ comes…

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου δὲ πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτὸν καὶ ἔλεγον· ὁ χριστὸς ὅταν ἔλθῃ μὴ πλείονα σημεῖα ποιήσει ὧν οὗτος ἐποίησεν	πολλοι δε εκ του οχλου επιστευσαν εις αυτον και ελεγον οτι ο χριστος οταν ελθη μητι πλειονα σημεια τουτων ποιησει ων ουτος εποιησεν	πολλοι δε εκ του οχλου επιστευσαν εις αυτον και ελεγον οτι ο χριστος οταν ελθη μητι πλειονα σημεια τουτων ποιησει ων ουτος εποιησεν

ἔλθῃ	John 11:56	…that he will not come to the feast?	That he won’t come to the feast?
ἔλθῃ	John 15:26	But when the Comforter is come…	When the Advocate comes…

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Ὅταν ἔλθῃ ὁ παράκλητος ὃν ἐγὼ πέμψω ὑμῖν παρὰ τοῦ πατρός, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας ὃ παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκπορεύεται, ἐκεῖνος μαρτυρήσει περὶ ἐμοῦ	οταν δε ελθη ο παρακλητος ον εγω πεμψω υμιν παρα του πατρος το πνευμα της αληθειας ο παρα του πατρος εκπορευεται εκεινος μαρτυρησει περι εμου	οταν δε ελθη ο παρακλητος ον εγω πεμψω υμιν παρα του πατρος το πνευμα της αληθειας ο παρα του πατρος εκπορευεται εκεινος μαρτυρησει περι εμου

ἔλθῃ	John 16:4	…that when the time shall come…	…so that when their time comes…
ἔλθῃ	John 16:13	Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come…	But when he, the Spirit of truth, comes…

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ ἐκεῖνος, τὸ πνεῦμα τῆς ἀληθείας, ὁδηγήσει ὑμᾶς \|ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ πάσῃ\| οὐ γὰρ λαλήσει ἀφ᾿ ἑαυτοῦ, ἀλλ᾿ ὅσα \|ἀκούσει\| λαλήσει καὶ τὰ ἐρχόμενα ἀναγγελεῖ ὑμῖν	οταν δε ελθη εκεινος το πνευμα της αληθειας οδηγησει υμας εις πασαν την αληθειαν ου γαρ λαλησει αφ εαυτου αλλ οσα αν ακουση λαλησει και τα ερχομενα αναγγελει υμιν	οταν δε ελθη εκεινος το πνευμα της αληθειας οδηγησει υμας εις πασαν την αληθειαν ου γαρ λαλησει αφ εαυτου αλλ οσα αν ακουση λαλησει και τα ερχομενα αναγγελει υμιν

ἔλθῃ	Romans 3:8	Let us do evil, that good may come?	Let us do evil so that good may come…
	1 Corinthians 4:5	…until the Lord come…	Wait until the Lord comes.
	1 Corinthians 11:26	…ye do show the Lord’s death till he come.	…you proclaim the Lord’s death until he comes.

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ὁσάκις γὰρ ἐὰν ἐσθίητε τὸν ἄρτον τοῦτον καὶ τὸ ποτήριον πίνητε, τὸν θάνατον τοῦ κυρίου καταγγέλλετε ἄχρι οὗ ἔλθῃ	οσακις γαρ αν εσθιητε τον αρτον τουτον και το ποτηριον τουτο πινητε τον θανατον του κυριου καταγγελλετε αχρις ου αν ελθη	οσακις γαρ αν εσθιητε τον αρτον τουτον και το ποτηριον τουτο πινητε τον θανατον του κυριου καταγγελλετε αχρις ου αν ελθη

ἔλθῃ

1 Corinthians 13:10

But when that which is perfect is come…

…but when what is perfect comes…

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ τὸ τέλειον, τὸ ἐκ μέρους καταργηθήσεται	οταν δε ελθη το τελειον τοτε το εκ μερους καταργηθησεται	οταν δε ελθη το τελειον τοτε το εκ μερους καταργηθησεται

ἔλθῃ

1 Corinthians 16:10

Now if Timotheus come…

Now if Timothy comes…

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
Ἐὰν δὲ ἔλθῃ Τιμόθεος, βλέπετε, ἵνα ἀφόβως γένηται πρὸς ὑμᾶς· τὸ γὰρ ἔργον κυρίου ἐργάζεται ὡς \|καγώ\|	εαν δε ελθη τιμοθεος βλεπετε ινα αφοβως γενηται προς υμας το γαρ εργον κυριου εργαζεται ως και εγω	εαν δε ελθη τιμοθεος βλεπετε ινα αφοβως γενηται προς υμας το γαρ εργον κυριου εργαζεται ως και εγω

ἔλθῃ	1 Corinthians 16:11	…that he may come unto me:	…so that he may come to me.
	1 Corinthians 16:12	I greatly desired him to come unto you…	I strongly encouraged him to visit you…
	1 Corinthians 16:12	…but his will was not at all to come at this time…	…but it was simply not his intention to come now.
	Galatians 3:19	…till the seed should come…	…until the arrival of the descendant…
	Colossians 4:10	…if he come unto you, receive him…	…if he comes to you, welcome him…
	2 Thessalonians 1:10	When he shall come to be glorified in his saints…	…when he comes to be glorified among his saints…

NET Parallel Greek	Stephanus Textus Receptus	Byzantine Majority Text
ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐνδοξασθῆναι ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις αὐτοῦ καὶ θαυμασθῆναι ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς πιστεύσασιν, ὅτι ἐπιστεύθη τὸ μαρτύριον ἡμῶν ἐφ᾿ ὑμᾶς, ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ	οταν ελθη ενδοξασθηναι εν τοις αγιοις αυτου και θαυμασθηναι εν πασιν τοις πιστευουσιν οτι επιστευθη το μαρτυριον ημων εφ υμας εν τη ημερα εκεινη	οταν ελθη ενδοξασθηναι εν τοις αγιοις αυτου και θαυμασθηναι εν πασιν τοις πιστευσασιν οτι επιστευθη το μαρτυριον ημων εφ υμας εν τη ημερα εκεινη

ἔλθῃ	2 Thessalonians 2:3	…for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first…	For that day will not arrive until the rebellion comes…
ἔλθῃ	Revelation 17:10	…and when he cometh…	…but whenever he does come…

Father, Forgive Them – Part 4

Back to Cobwebs

Back to Will, Areté and Troy

Back to Forgiven or Passed Over? Part 6

Back to The Lost Son of Perdition, Part 8

^[1] John 3:17 (NET)

^[2] John 18:36a (NET)

^[3] Revelation 11:15 (NET)

^[4] John 11:25, 26 (NET)

^[5] Luke 20:37, 38 (NET)

^[6] Hebrews 12:2b (NET)

^[7] Romans 9:16 (NET) Table

^[8] Exodus 33:19b (Tanakh) Table

^[9] I just as a calf was not trained.

^[10] Deuteronomy 32:36 (Tanakh)

^[11] 1 John 3:8b (NET)

^[12] Genesis 5:1, 2 (NET)

^[13] 1 Corinthians 7:33 (NET)

^[14] Romans 7:21b (NET)

^[15] Philippians 3:9b (NET)

^[16] John 3:7 (NET)

The Gospel and the Religious Mind

An attempt to distinguish the mind of Christ from the ordinary religious mind.

Tag Archives: Romans 7:21

Matthew 8:23-34

Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 5

Christ-Centered Preaching, Chapter 4, Part 3

The Children of Promise, Part 2

A Shadow of the Good Things, Part 10

The Day of the Lord, Part 7

A Door of Hope, Part 2

Father, Forgive Them – Part 3